Leaderboard

I pulled into the car park of the sauna, switched off the engine and sighed as I viewed the big two story building. Here I was again, knowing I shouldn’t, knowing the risks and yet enable to resist the urge, the need to degrade myself. I was absent from work because it was wednesday afternoon on no towels day, which meant the sauna would be full of naked men. It also meant that the men who were there at this time would likely be older, sleazier and more likely to carry the bug. There was something about naked day which attracted men who were, shall we say, uninhibited. I rang the bell and was buzzed in. The bored guy at the desk took my money and said “no towels today. If you need one you have to come and ask. OK?” I nodded, feeling the viagra I had taken earlier beginning to kick in. “Also, there’s no free condoms only sachets of lube. Condoms have got too expensive to give away.” I nodded again, feeling the excitement at what that meant by the stiffness in my pants. I took the key and walked down a short corridor to the area with a lot of wooden lockers. There were a couple of men there. One was quite tall, naked as he closed his locker and sporting a large, dangling cock with a cockring around its base. He sauntered out without acknowledging me. The other was an old, smooth skinned man chubby man with a pink face. He could have been anyone’s grandad, probably was. Now, naked, he put one fat leg up onto a low bench in the changing room and rubbed lube into his arsehole. Then he smiled at me and I watched his flabby buttocks disappearing round the doorway and wondered how long before he got what he wanted between them. I stripped off and put my clothes in the locker. My cock rose stiffly against my belly as I stood there naked and ready for what was to come. The building was on two levels with play areas above and a pool with a small cafe on the ground level. But there was a third level. A basement. Dark, smelly, hot and the haunt of men who wanted only sex, nearly always bareback, and almost totally anonymous. I walked out totally naked, feeling my heart pounding in my chest. Beyond the changing room was an open area with a wide staircase going up to the next level. A couple of nude men came down laughing together and went into the coffee area behind me. Beyond the stairs was a door. The door to the basement. Each time I came, I told myself I wouldn’t go into the basement. I would be more careful, more choosy what I did and who with. Despite everything, I was still negative and I should stop being stupid before my luck ran out. And yet…. I went through the door. Beyond was a small corridor with narrow stairs leading down. The lower area was pitch black. I hesitated at the top, then felt my control going. I’m so weak, I thought, reaching down to my key on elastic around my ankle and the couple of sachets of lube held there. I took one, tore it open, then smeared the lube between my bum cheeks. Taking a deep breath, I headed down the staircase. At the bottom, the dim light from above revealed some padded benches along the wall and and a screen wall on the other. I made my way forward, hand sliding along the screen wall as it got darker. Then I felt the entrance and stepped into complete darkness. It was damp and hot in the space. I stopped as I heard movement ahead of me where from previous experience I knew there was a padded bench at the rear. Movement, gasping and grunting which made me shiver with excitement. I moved forward slowly, questing with my hand. Suddenly, I bumped into someone, sweaty naked flesh against mine. “Sorry” I whispered. They just grunted as I moved on until my hands encountered the PVCcovered bench and the bodies engaged on it. There was someone bending forward and my hands swept over a big, flabby body thrusting against them from behind. Tits with thick rings wobbled on the guys chest as he fucked the other man and I felt his heavy, sweating backside moving in and out. My hand got between them, pushed down and felt the heavy cock moving in the greasy arsehole. He was barebacking him. As I discovered this, the guy was carrying out his own exploration. His hand slid down my back, over my buttocks and a thick finger pushed into my hole. He grunted softly, sliding his finger in and out. I gasped, but could not resist pushing back to meet it. His hand withdrew, slid up my back and pushed me firmly forward and down until I felt the bench beneath my chest. I couldn’t see anything, but I felt him get behind me, steady my hips and then his heavy cock was sliding up me. I gasped with pleasure and pain as he sank into me. A hand came round my face with a bottle. I sniffed at the poppers and felt myself give way, opening up to his thrusts. “Oh christ” I thought “I want this soo bad.” Someone got onto the bench. The man I’d bumped into? His cock probed my face and I turned sideways and began to suck the slimey shaft. I felt the other man lever himself off the bench and leave as the big man in me began to thrust more urgently in my arse. No words had been exchanged. No connection made, just a bare cock up inside me which was about to spurt without regard to the consequences. “Yeah!” He whispered. “Gonna cum!” I pushed back. He took it for my acceptance and pushed deeply into me. He grunted, his cock swelled and throbbed and I knew I was being bred with his sperm as he orgasmed.. At the same time, the guy in my mouth squirted sperm across my tongue which I swallowed eagerly. I was lost. They both pulled out of me. The guy got off the bench and left. The big guy pulled his cock out of my arse and slapped it. “Cheers.” He whispered. “Now you’re fucked.” Then he padded off into the darkness leaving me gasping and sobbing with pleasure. I had done it again. Despite my best intentions, I had bred in the dark like an animal.

I sat on the bench with the old man and reached for his cock. It was firm and greasy to the touch. He grunted and pushed my head forward and down until the mushroom head slid between my lips. The tip was wet and salty and the shaft was slippery and hot. From the corner of my eye I saw the guy shove his cock hard up my friend's arse and cry out as he came in him. I came up for air as he got off the supine body, a drool of sperm leaking from his puffy hole. The man got up and left without a word. Simon - I remembered his name now - came and sat the other side of me. His long thin cock was half hard against his thigh as he reached for my erection and began to rub it gently in his fist. "'ain't seen you in a while, " He said ."Ian isn't it?" I nodded as his friend David nuzzled my face, turning my head and planting his lips on mine. His tongue explored my mouth and I began to squirm with excitement. "You poz yet?" Whispered Simon in my ear. I escaped David's kiss and shook my head as the breath caught in my chest with excitement. "David is poz like me. Did you like sucking his poz cock?"" Simon's hand reached under my balls and his finger probed the wetness in my arsehole. "Hmmm. Seems like you have been a naughty boy already though!" This was getting heavy. I knew the risks of fucking with strangers in this place, but here I was playing with two men I actually knew were poz. The sensation was on another level - excitement mixed with fear. Wanting to walk away and be sensible and wanting to give into them and to the darkness in my mind. I was panting with emotion. He took my hand and put it on his thickening cock. "I remember our little chat last time. You wouldn't play, but I could see it turned you on. The thought of getting pregnant with my cum, eh?" I should go. I thought. I really should. But I didn't move. David produced some poppers. The small space filled with aroma when he took off the cap. He sniffed it, then offered me the bottle. I hesitated, then took a sniff. "Oh, wow!" I said as the poppers swept through me and I felt the liquid lust in my veins and my control going.....

So, had this story sitting on a back burner for a while and since the dreaded writer's black has hit on my other story (Self Destruction). Decided to throw this one out here and see how people like it. I'll warn everyone now, it's a bit of a slow burner in this first chapter, but I promise it will get much steamier in the next chapter. Hope everyone enjoys. ---------- Lesson 1: The Art of Negotiation It all started when I came home from school over the summer break. Not wanting to get a job in some god awful burger joint or interning for pennies at an office, I decided that I would mow lawns for neighbors just like I had in high school. The money was decent, I got to enjoy the sun, and I usually got to set my own hours. Most of our neighbors were on the older side, and I was sad to see that the Mercers at the end of the block had recently moved away, both of them getting too old for the larger house. My parents had told me that they thought someone recently bought their house, and taking up the hint, I proceeded that morning down the street, hoping the wife was home and they didn’t have any kids. I’ve always known that a few of the women, especially the older ones, enjoyed me mowing their yards, and not one to disappoint I would regularly show off my body and good looks. 19 years old, 6ft tall, slender yet muscular, with wavy brown hair, blue eyes, and classically good looks, I knew how to use my physical attributes to my advantage. Not that the typical housewife really interested me. Being bi, I’d had my pick of the guys and girls at college and even a few in high school, and preferred not to crap where I ate so to speak. Already, the sun was blazing in the sky, making the air unpleasantly muggy. I mentally kicked myself for getting up so late, as the sun was already extremely high in the sky. Walking down the street, I made my way towards the old Mercers place, hopeful as I saw they had a rather nice looking SUV in the driveway. They definitely have some disposable income, I thought to my self, noting that the SUV was a rather new Range Rover in the driveway, a little out of place in the more middle class vibe of the neighborhood. Not that I would expect someone to put one on such and expensive vehicle, but no little stick figure family on the rare window, and no bumper stickers proclaiming to the world that their spawn was an honor student. Putting on my usual customer service smile, I walked up to the door and rang the doorbell. I waited, looking around and adjusted my self, trying to at least appear somewhat presentable. A quick movement at the window confirmed that someone was at least home. I was shocked however when instead of the usual bored housewife with too much botox and filler, I was greeted by what could only be described as a bear of a man, wearing a tank top and loose shorts, covered in tattoos. “Can I help you?” the man asked, sounding just slightly annoyed. Shit… I thought to myself, This is going to be a lot harder sale… Usually, the husbands were likely to shoot me down instantly, tight fisted on money and the usual male bravado of wanting to do it themselves to prove how manly they were. Quickly, I increased my smile a little more, bracing myself for the harder sale. “Sorry to bother you sir, I’m Riley, and I live down the street over there. My parents have the beige ranch style near the corner,” I begin, turning around and pointing out the house 5 doors down. “Uh huh…” the man said, boredom already in his voice. “So, I’m home for the summer and I know you must be new the street. I usually offer to mow the yards here to make some money while I’m off school, especially with some of the people here being a bit on the older side…” “And I fit into that same category? Do you make it a habit of trying to scam the elderly?” he said, his deep voice already sounding annoyed. What the fuck? Where did that come from? I thought to myself, unsure how to answer for a few seconds. “No, sorry, I just figured I ask if you’d like me to mow yours as well. I didn’t mean…” I replied hurriedly, trying to assure the man. The man stared at me for a second with a flat expression before bursting into laughter. Confused, I stared blankly at him, feeling slightly embarrassed. “I’m just fucking with you, kid,” he said, clapping his meaty hand on my shoulder, “You should see the look on your face!” Still a bit perplexed, I gave a small smile. “I’m Gregory, friend’s call me Greg. I’ve already met your folks and they told me to expect you,” he said, smiling and chuckling to himself, “Come on in and we can talk numbers over something cold.” I quickly forced myself to regain my composure before following Greg into the house, quietly thankful to feel the crisp cold air of the AC on my already sweat slicked body. Standing to the side, I waited as he shut the door, shutting out the heat and bright sunlight into the much cooler and somewhat darker insides of the house. Looking around, I was a bit surprised at how much newer everything looked, compared to the rather dated 80s motif the Mercers had when I was here last year. Tastefully decorated in midcentury modern design, it fit the house much better than the tacky old gold, pastels, and insane amount of mirrors Mrs. Mercer loved, looking like it had come straight out of a Golden Girls episode. I already knew where the kitchen was, but still waited politely as Greg led the way to kitchen. I was shocked too at how fully different the kitchen was as well, looking almost like something out of a magazine. Definitely a metric fuck-ton of disposable income… I thought, looking over at the massive double fridge, and the massive, gleaming steel oven. I remembered vaguely that just the stove was something like 14 grand and the fridge even more, having seen it in passing shopping with my mother the pervious week for a new computer desk for school at the furniture store. “You guys really did a great job on renovating this place…” I said, looking around before taking a seat at the spacious island counter, across from Greg. I watched as he went over to the spacious fridge before opening it and looking around. “Yeah, just finished last month. Beer, water, soda, or ice tea?” he asked, looking around inside before sticking his head out and staring at me. “Oh, um, water is fine,” I said, briefly before turning my attention out the patio door into the yard. Even the yard was different, having also been the subject of the massive renovation. Gone was the shabby garden and crab grass, and in its place was a very contemporary back yard, complete with a massive fire pit and new swimming pool, all surrounded by a very tall privacy fence. Honestly, I wasn’t really sure how much mowing was even needed, as even the grass looked new, likely having been recently sodded. Suddenly, my attention was yanked back to the kitchen as Greg put his large hand on my shoulder, giving it a slight squeeze as he handed me a bottle of water with the other. “I insisted on the new pool in the back,” he said suddenly, still giving my shoulder a squeeze, “might have taken a bit of the work from you there, but you have to admit when its hot like this, a pool is a must!” Taking the bottle of water from him, I felt a slight blush creepy up my neck and across my cheeks as his hand moved from my shoulder to the back of my neck, his thumb moving back and forth across my skin. “Um, so, price wise,” I said, forcing myself not to focus on his hand as I talked, “I usually charge $40 for the entire yard, and I can do it whatever time you want during the day.” Removing his hand, he walked over to the counter and poured himself a cup of coffee, grabbing the newspaper next to it. Must have interrupted him during the coffee and crossword puzzle, I thought to myself, thankful to finally have my shoulder back. “The wife is a bit particular about the yard,” he said, taking a sip of the coffee before continuing, “Tell you what. She should be home in about an hour or so. If you can impress us, I’m sure we can figure something out in terms of price. Still will pay you for today, just need to justify the cost. We’ve got a mower in the garage if you want to use that.” I nodded in silent agreement, and after letting Greg lead the way, proceeded to do just that. —- “Babe, I’m in the kitchen!” Greg called out, looking up from his phone briefly as his husband walked into the room. “Hey baby, how was your day?” Mike said, walking into the room before setting his bag on the counter. “Oh, you know, just the usual,” Greg replied, setting the phone down before turning his head up to kiss him, “How was work?” “It was fine. Just the usually bullshit,” he said, turning his attention to the backyard, “Um… Hey, uh, whose in the backyard?” “So, the neighbors down the street have a son, Riley, and he’s back from college for the summer,” Greg replied, giving him a smile. “Uh-huh,” Mike replied, watching as the brown haired teen stopped for a second, picking up twig from the yard and tossing over the back fence before wiping his brow and pulling his shirt off. “And we’re paying him to mow the yard,” Greg continued, letting out a smirk as Mike continued to watch the college boy out the window. “Oh, then lawn huh?” Mike said, letting out a chuckle, “And how is he?” Suddenly, the lawn mower shut off as Riley began to walk the mower back to the garage. “I dunno,” Greg said, adjusting his cock in his pants as he watched the outline of the teen’s ass, “Didn’t seem to mind when I was feeling him up a little earlier. Maybe we should find out?” — Walking back into the house, I quickly pulled my shirt back on, silently thankful to no longer be sweating in the heat and sun. Making my way back into the kitchen, I was shocked to see a second man in the kitchen. Just as tall and muscular as Greg, he had his hair in a mohawk with a large septum ring through his nose. I could see just a few tattoos peaking out from under his dress shirt. “Oh, um…” I said, unsure what to say, “I finished the yard. Did you want me to come back when your wife gets home?” The other man started laughing before walking over and extending his hand. “Hi, you must be Riley. I’m Michael, his husband,” he said, laughing slightly at my confusion to his introduction, “And before you apologize, he always introduces me as his wife. This one likes to play games.” “Oh, uh… cool, nice to meet you,” I said, shaking his hand awkwardly. “You look hot,” Mike continued, before going to the fridge and pulling out another bottle of water, “Thirsty?” “Yeah, its sweltering out there. And thanks,” I said, grateful for the cold water to cool down with. I opened the bottle and guzzled half the bottle down. We stood there in silence for a seconds before I looked around the room. “So… you guys just moved in a few months ago? It looks amazing in here.” “Yeah, we just got done with the last bit of the renovations a month ago,” Greg replied, “Everything really came out great and, well, I’m sure you know how it looked before.” “Well, it really does look great in here,” I said, unsure what to say as both of them stared at me and then each other. “We finally got the playroom set up last night,” Mike said, smiling at me before looking over at Greg again. “Playroom?” I asked, not entirely sure if I understood what he meant, “What’s that?” “Yeah, kind of a labor of love,” Mike said, as I looked down to him adjusting his bulge in his pants, “Want to check it out?” “We can talk about your compensation while we’re down there if you want,” Greg added, also moving his hand on his crotch, smiling at me. Oh. Playroom. I suddenly realized. I was unsure at first how to react. Definitely not something I’d ever done before to be sure, but I couldn’t help but admit that both of them were quite hot in their own way. And I also had to admit coming back home had sucked as most of my usual flings were gone at college still, meaning I’d been without any sex for the last few weeks. One thing I prided myself on at school was always being willing to explore sexually. So, letting my hormones take over I gave my reply. “Sure, why not?” I said, a slight smile on my face. — Slowly, we descended down the stairs into the basement, greeted at first only by the inky blackness. The room was suddenly flooded with light as I took in the scene. The ceiling was painted black, as were the walls. A few lights lit up the room, with a few being those colored smart bulbs that gently changed back and forth from magenta to violet to blue. Off to the corner, there was a large leather clad cross with shackles, and the opposite corner a leather cladded bench also with shackles. as well as several cases and tool boxes along one of the walls. On the some of the walls, there were various posters of naked men, as well as a wall filled with different ‘toys.’ Whips, dildos, anal beads, paddles, and even a few other things I had no idea what were all sat organized on one of the walls. Near the door we came in at several leather harnesses were hung up. On the opposite wall, a small steel mini-fridge sat next to a large humidor filled with various cigars, and in the center of the room hung a large leather sling, with a mirror directly above it. I slowly looked around, letting my brain take it all in. I slightly jumped when I felt someone grabbing my ass. “So, Riley,” Mike said, grinning at me, slowly kneading my ass as Greg began to get undressed, pulling on one of the leather harnesses, “Welcome to the playroom. What do you think?” Releasing my ass, Mike also began to get undressed, revealing his hairy chest and multiple tattoos. I watched both of them get fully undressed except for the leather harnesses, taking in the sights. Both had decent sized cocks, with Mike’s being bigger, but Greg’s balls were much bigger. Both had several cock piercings as well as oversized nipples, which I found strangely hot. “It’s… pretty wild. In a good way,” I replied, feeling my own cock growing in my boxers. “Kinda looking a little overdressed there, bud,” Greg pointed out, walking over to the mini-fridge and pulling out a couple of bottles what I recently found out were poppers. Quickly, I pulled my clothes off except for my boxers, unsure whether to take them off or leave them on. Suddenly, Mike handed me a white jockstrap. Dumbly, I just stared at them in my hand. “Told you he looked like a boxers kind of boy. You lose the bet babe,” Mike said, walking over to the wall and grabbing a whip with multiple tassels on it. “So I think it’s time to go over our business proposal,” Greg said, tossing one of the bottles of poppers to Mike, who easily caught it before opening it up and taking several deep sniffs. “Oh, uh, the business proposal?” I asked, not exactly sure what he meant. “So, Riley, obviously the hubby and I find you quite the sexy little fuck,” Greg explained, also opening his poppers and taking a few sniffs, “Fuck those are good… Anyways, we’d definitely would like to use you for some fun if you’d be up for it. We can gladly pay you for your time, and you can say no to anything we want to do. What do you say to, oh…. A hundred bucks an hour?” My eyes bulged out of my head for a moment. That’s more than even my parents made an hour. Combined. There’s got to be a catch here… I thought to myself. “I mean, that sounds good, but what all would be expected of me exactly?” I said cautiously. “Well, I guess we should lay out the ground rules,” Mike said, coming over to me and slowly pushing the band of my boxers down with the whip in his hands. “First, you’ll wear the jock instead of those boxers any time you come over,” Greg began to explain, “Second, you can’t wash it all summer. We expect you over here at least once a week to mow then play, but you’re welcome to come over more if you want. Next, you can say no to anything we do, but once you do, we stop this little agreement. We both like to relax and smoke while we play, as well as use poppers. You don’t have to but we can pay a little extra if you agree to trying both. And last, we want to bring over some friends for group play, you can say no, and we’ll still keep this arrangement, but you’ll get paid extra.” “Babe,” Mike interjected, having successfully pushed my boxers off, began to slowly rub the whip up and down between my bare asscheeks, “You forgot the most important part.” “Oh yeah,” Greg said, grinning at me, “We are a strictly no condom household. I’ll assume you’re clean, right?” I nodded, my mind processing everything as fast as I could. “Good,” Greg said, “Any questions? Thoughts?” I sat there for a moment with my mind racing. “Uh, I guess just a few?” I said, kicking myself mentally for how young I suddenly sounded. “Ask them while you put that jock on,” Mike said, pointing the whip at the white jockstrap in my hand. Slowly, I bent over, sure that I was obviously giving both of these men full view of my virgin asshole. I pulled them up in one smooth motion. “I’ve never done this before,” I explained, unconsciously rubbing my hands over my thighs, “I mean, I’ve been with a few guys before, but pretty much as the top, and its always been pretty vanilla.” “Fuck that is hot,” Mike groaned, “Prime virgin boy-pussy, babe.” “You can always say no, boy,” Greg said, rubbing his cock, the metal cock ring in his harness gleaming around the base of his dick. “Well, I mean, I just want to know what the limit is of saying no,” I said hesitantly, hoping for some sort of negotiation or compromise, “Like, can I ask for a break if it gets too intense for me? Or…?” Mike and Greg exchanged a glance before nodding at each other. “I mean, asking for a break isn’t saying no I guess,” Greg mused. “And I’ve never done anything like…” I continued, gesturing around the room, “This… So, can we move slow. I think I might get overwhelmed otherwise.” “Mike,” Greg said, walking over to the leather cross, before starting to strap the cuffs to his wrists, “I think we need to demonstrate exactly what Riley here can expect.” “Babe, I think it’s time to give the boy here his first lesson in hardcore man-sex,” Mike replied, shoving the poppers into a small pouch on his harness before smacking the whip in his free hand.

This will be a relatively short story, based a little on real events, but also greatly exaggerated. Also im not a writer and I know this so sorry about any Grammer issues lol. Me and my husband are relatively open, we often look for a third for the bedroom. Well lately we both got into the idea of fucking in a public area, to put on a show. We didn't know where to start so decided on the local bathhouse. Flex here in cleveland. I wanted to make it a little exciting. I wanted to get cuffed in a swing. This excited the both of us, he loves being in complete control. So on a Saturday night, we grabbed our cuffs and headed to the local bathhouse. It was alot busier than we thought (probably because it was a Saturday night). Now we've been here once before on a much slower night, so we had a general understanding of the layout. We decided we would use the swing thats in its own tucked away room, there was just a door with a padlock, and red-light. He helped get me in the swing and cuffed my hands and feet to the straps so I couldn't pull away. Then he put a ballgag and blindfold on me, to help with the roleplay of it all. I wanted to feel like I had no control and just feel like a hole. Well while we were setting up a couple people saw and stayed for the show. He lubed up, taking his time to put on a show, and slowly started to enter me. He was getting me nice and open before he really started to fuck my hole. He was going so hard I thought the swing was going to come falling off, it felt like he was trying to break my hole. He was putting on one hell of a show, calling me a stupid cumdump slut for getting tied in a swing for men to use. He was really turning me on, I could hear guys cheering him on. "Fuck yeah breed his little ass" "fill that little cumslut" and so on. I was in complete ecstacy. I could feel a couple hands on my thighs and felt someone who must have been jacking from the show shoot on my thigh and balls. This sent my husband over the top and he jack hammered in to me 3-4 times shooting his load deep into my hole before collapsing ontop of me. "Fuck that was hot, hope you guys enjoyed the show" He pulled out and went to undo my wrist, when another guy lined up and started to enter me. "Hey, we were just putting on a show this is my cumslut, gonna have to find another" I could hear him scoff a bit clearly upset. He slammed balls deep once and pulled out. "Thats cool I'll just bust on him" I could hear people get disappointed that they wouldn't get a turn and the room was emptying out, besides the guy vigorously jerking while massaging my balls/taint. "OH fuck, I don't have the key for the cuffs, SHIT" I felt panic start to set in, am I really stuck in a bathhouse swing??? He's gonna have to go find the key and the only lock for this door is on the inside to the room. My husband pulled the blind fold over my eyes and pulled the ballgag from my mouth. I could finally see, and noticed the muscle daddy still jacking at my hole. "Hey sorry to cut this short but I'm gonna need a minute here alone" I could see the daddy smirk and say okay and walked out. My hubby closed the door to the room. "Okay so I'm going to need to go grab the keys to unlock you, I'm hoping that they're in the car so it should be a quick run to the parking lot. Tho worst case scenario I'm gonna have to run home and grab them" "Really? That's like 30 min away, are you sure you don't have them tucked away somewhere?" "Positive, look I'm going to run and make it as fast as I can, I'll close the door to the room so nobody comes. I'm so sorry" "Uhg it's okay, it was definitely a hot experience just PLEASE make it fast I don't like being alone in this position." "I will don't worry! I'll be right back!" He gave me a kiss took a step out the room looked around to see if there was anybody nearby waiting to use the room. It looked clear so he shut the door and headed out. No more than 2 min after he shut the door, someone was opening it. It was the muscle daddy. "oh I thought you guys were gone by now, he really lost the key?" "Yeah he's running to the car to grab it, he won't be long" "OH okay, well I'll stay and keep you company. There's alot of guys here who would love to take advantage of your position. " "Thanks that's something I was very worried about" I felt nervous especially since he never shut the door after walking in. "Of course, and I'll also finish jacking on your hole while we wait, I help you, you help me. " He walked between my legs and I could feel the tip of his cock brushing on my hole. Playing with the load that was now leaking out of me. "Okay I guess that's fair but, please no fucking" "Thats fine what I'm doing feels amazing and the view ain't bad." He was jacking and brushing my hole with his tip and I could feel him poke ever so slightly into my hole a few times. I let out an involuntary moan because it was just so sensual and hot. That was a mistake. "You like that don't you?" "Yeah it feels good but please remember don't stick it in" "he's really taking his time aint he? I have an idea let's get these back on you first of all." He reached over and pulled my blindfold down and put the ballgag back in my mouth. He started poking his head in and out of my hole. "If your husband can make it back before i cum, then I'll only cum on you, but if he can't . . ." I felt him scoop the load that was shot on me earlier, which he must have used to lube himself up, before slamming into me balls deep pulling me in as he did. All I could do was let out a muffled scream. "You get whored out door open to anyone who wants you" I tried to fight the restraints but it only turned him on more. He started Jack hammering into me. I started freaking out wondering where my husband is . "Looks like we got another crowd forming here. I hope he's fast because bitch I'm getting close." It felt like what must have been 15 minutes by now, did he have to go all the way home? That means I'll be here for another hour alone. I didn't have much time to think however because my rapists pace started to quicken and I could hear him grunting and sure enough o felt it. The unmistakable feeling of a cock twitching shooting rope after rope of cum deep in my ass. "Fuccck that hole is nice and tight, but I don't think it's going to stay that way." I fought the restraints some more. Crying into my gag begging to be left alone. "You trying to turn us on more? Because it's working, love a bottom who squirms" I felt him slowly pulling out, I assume for the unlookers, so I try to push him out faster, big mistake. You could hear a "pop" as his head left my hole followed by the sound of cum pouring from my hole and splashing on the floor. "Welp I don't see him anywhere so it looks like your ass is free game boy." He slapped my ass, pulled out a marker made a tally and started to walk away. "I'm not sure when his husband will be back so if you want to breed his bitch better make it fast" I felt another guy line up and shove balls deep. Making me scream into the gag. "Fucking lucky find, not often we get a no limits cumdump taking loads" "I haven't cum in a few days so your gonna get a big load, fuckkkk and fast too your so wet and tight" I could feel guys on both sides of me rubbing there precum covered cocks on my inner thigh. "Here it cums bitch, fuck yes take this load" He made another tally and I felt another guy take his place and just stopped fighting it, I was just their little rape hole. There wasn't anything I could do. I started to lose track after the 8th guy who raped their load into me, they were so quick one after the other cheering each other on. I felt some of then just shoot their load on my hole while it was still being fucked, another all over my thigh and balls. I was bother covered and filled with so much anon cum. "Damn you've been busy boy" I recognized the voice to be my first rapist "Well I brought you a few gifts for all the hard work you did" I could feel him pressing something into my hole, one, two, three I was starting to feel a little full. "I went around finding all the cum filled condoms I could find for you, could only find 12, now to just pack them deep in you. " He lined up and hammered my hole "Well fuck your not tight anymore, but thats okay I love a sloppy hole" "Gonna give you one last load before you get your final gift" He hammered at my hole hard trying to cum as fast as he could "Fuck yes slut your never going to forget this, fuck here it comes" He breed me one last time deep. He pulled out and admired my destroyed hole. "Well I promised you 1 final gift" I felt someone line up at my hole and start pushing in what felt like a baseball bat. I was screaming into my gag again trying g to pull away. "Calm down baby I'll open you up first, start nice and slow. This is only the head, we have another 10 inches to go" "I found him fucking some bottom in the asylum, takes him forever to cum." "Yeah everybody struggles to take me, but you'll get the job done right?" "Alright I gotta head out, I work tonight. If you want to make sure you finish you might want to shut and lock the door, his dumb ass husband left to find the keys to unlock him so who knows when he'll be back" "Aight thanks for the heads up, and for the hole, good shit" I was horrified at what was going to happen, I felt him pull out, I heard the door shut and lock latch. What was going to happen to me . . . "Now it's just the two of us. Fuck I'm gonna tear that ass up boy." He lined up again and I kept trying to fight free and stop the assault. "I see you want it rough huh" He grabbed me by the hips with one hand and lined up with his other. And slammed into me balls deep. I never felt that kind of pain before. I was seeing stars it was just too much. "If you wanna fight it ima have to give you all 12 inches the hard way." He started slam fucking me it was too much. "Fuck you can really take some dick, so much Nutt pouring out of you. I can't remember the last time I got to rape fuck a hole, should have started like this" I was struggling to stay conscious it was all so painful he was so deep it hurt so bad. "You might be the first person to make me cum more than once" I couldn't take it anymore and passed out . . . Unknown to me he fucked two loads into me after I passed out as well as 2 more cum filled condoms he was holding onto. I came too when I heard knocking at the door, my big dicked rappist still just taking long slow strokes in my hole. He picked up the marker and made 4 tallies. I also felt him writing underneath them. Before he pulled out. I never felt so empty before. "Hot ass man message me for the content, looks like we're done" I heard him take a few steps back, stand there a moment then I heard a photo shutter, he was taking a picture wtf. "See you around" He turned unlocked the door opened it and left. "Oh shit" My husband was back and quickly got me out of the restraints. Apologizing profusely. I took my blindfold and gag off. "I'm so sorry I had to drive all the way home, then that guy was asking me all kids of questions when I got back about the restraints, and if i ever let other guys fuck you, I'm just so sorry" That asshole kept him distracted to make sure his friend got to finish "It's fine I just need to go to the bathroom" "Of course take your time I'll be in the car unless you want me to come with you? "No I just need my clothes and my phone" "Of course here you go" He went to the car, tho I noticed he was rock hard as he left. I went to the bathroom to wash off and get dressed. I looked in the mirror, and could see on my inner thigh what I counted to be 38 tallies and a phone number. I remembered what the last guy said and decided to text it. "Hey I'm untied, what did you want to show me?" "Hey sexy that ass was hot, I want it again. Here's something to remember it by" He sent me over a picture of me still in the swing, hole gaping and leaking cum and condoms, it looked like I got fucked by the hole bathhouse. I reached for my hole and sure enough I could feel a condom poking out. I decided to just shove it in get dressed and get out of there, I'd take care of it at home. But first I responded back "That was so painful, I've never went thru anything like that. But I can't help but to find it hot in some sick way if you want to rape my hole again let me know" With that I finished getting dressed and went out to meet my husband The end P.s. the real life version of this he did forget the key but it was in the car. And only 2 guys raped my hole (they were watching the show and mad they were teased) before he got back. I didn't want him to feel bad for leaving me there so I just told him it was his cum.

@nymidtowneast Thanks for the first comment. I really appreciate it. Hopefully this next chapter will give you a taste of what's to come. @pozpopperpig well, if you know my stories... its going to be fun... @Cumboi Hopefully, this next chapter will be enough to hold you over until I can finish the next chapter. @ErikRaw My pleasure. Glad you enjoy it! @marcus1969 Thanks for the reply! @shinelover Glad your enjoy it so far! @Falls727 Hopefully the next chapter will do more than that for you 😉 @negchaserlooking I don't think even I know, and I'm the author lol. But I'm sure we will all enjoy the ride. @MuslDadOC Oh, it's going to be an interesting event, to be sure. I think everyone will like what I have planned there. Here's the next chapter. I'm still proofing the 3rd and 4th chapters, and have the next few at least mapped out. Still working on the other story, mind you, but hopefully this will tide everyone over until I can get that one out. Still have at least two more chapters to go on it. Anyways, enjoy! --- Lesson 2: The Power of Letting Go I watched on as Mike set the whip down on a table near the cross, and walked over to the tall humidor and pulled out two rather large cigars and prepared to get them lit. Slowly he brought the first one to life, puffing repeatedly until a large cloud of smoke was erupting from his mouth. Seemingly satisfied, he walked over to Greg and put the lit cigar in the corner of his mouth, followed by shackling his remaining free hand. “Fuck yeah babe,” Mike said, now bringing the remaining unlit cigar in his mouth and puffing it to life, “You ready to get flogged?” Greg let out an appreciative moan around his cigar, letting out a cloud of smoke in its wake. Walking over to cross, Mike moved the cigar to the corner of his mouth and picked the whip back up from the table. With a nod of his head, Mike gestured for me to get closer to watch. I stepped closer, watching as Mike suddenly cracked the multi-tasseled whip across Greg’s ass, immediately eliciting a loud groan. I felt my cock jump at the sound in the confines of the white jockstrap I put on. I stood there taking in the sight as Mike smacked Greg’s ass several more times, both of them puffing on their cigars in between strikes. Unable to take it any longer, I reached into the jock and began to slowly work my cock, as I slowly moved my left hand across my chest before slowly starting to pinch my right nipple. “Fuck yeah, boy,” Mike said, grinning around the large cigar as he looked over at me as I slowly began to feel myself up at the scene, “Liking what you see so far?” “It’s really hot,” I said in agreement, pinching my nipple even harder, letting myself get lost in the scene in front of me. Mike’s only reply was and even harder smack across Greg’s ass, causing him to groan even louder. “Smack that ass even harder,” Greg groaned aloud, puffing hard on his cigar before moving his ass back even farther. “Yeah, you fucking love it don’t you, pig?” Mike asked, suddenly giving three hard smacks in succession. Greg gave a groan in appreciation, as Mike pulled the cigar out of his mouth, gesturing with it at the scene in front of us. “What do you think, boy,” he asked, giving his hard dick a few long tugs, “Ready to give it a try?” I could only nod, unsure if I could even voice words with the amount of hormones rushing through my bloodstream. Walking over, I helped Mike unshackle Greg, and with my heart racing, I watched as Greg turned his head grabbing his cigar out of his mouth with his now free hand. Before I knew it, he grabbed my face and blew a huge cloud of smoke in it. Before I could react further, he locked lips and slowly forced his tongue into my mouth. I felt as Greg grabbed the back of my neck, his cigar butt rubbing against my skin as we both stood there, making out. As Mike finally released his other hand, I felt as he reached into my jock and slowly began to tug on my balls, working them in his hand while our tongues continued to slide against each other. Greg was the first to pull away as I felt Mike come up beside us, his hand slowly working a few fingers between my ass cheeks, slowly prodding the outside of my hole. Mike took a long pull on his cigar before exhaling in my face, and then we locked lips as well. “Fuck yeah,” Greg growled, giving my nuts a slight squeeze, making me let out an involuntary moan, “Gonna enjoy turning you into our dirty little sex pig.” After a few minutes of making out, Mike and I broke apart as I felt Greg tugging my hand out of my jockstrap, and pulled it up towards the shackle. I let him deftly strap my wrist in as Mike began doing the same with my other hand. Both occasionally puffed on their cigars, blowing the smoke towards me as they quietly worked. Satisfied I was fully shackled in, Greg walked over to the wall of whips and toys, and grabbed another nearly identical whip to the one Mike was using earlier. While Greg was doing that, Mike double checked the shackles, growling deeply with approval. “Fuck yeah,” he said, slowly running his hand down my back until he reached my ass, giving its a firm squeeze, “Got you chained up right where I want you. Gonna make those ass cheeks glow red.” Stepping back, he took another puff on his cigar as Greg walked up beside him. “You ready, pig boy?” Greg said, puffing on his cigar as well. Nervously, I just nodded and waited. And then I felt as first one asscheek and then the other were smacked, leaving a slight sting where each of the whips came in contact with my skin. The sensation cause me to take in a slight gasp, as well as my cock to twitch a little. “Nice,” Mike said, as he took another swing and connect with my right cheek, “Already a bit pink.” We stood there for several minutes, each man taking a turn smack one ash cheek then the other, as progressively each crack of the whip got harder and sharper. I began to moan as I let myself drift away mentally, enjoying the pain with each smack. The room was quickly filling with a haze and the cigar smoke floated in the air. Suddenly, one smack connected extra hard, causing me to yelp with the pain and shock of it. “Like that, fucker?” Greg asked, as another equally sharp smack hit the other side, again making me yelp, “Look how fucking red his ass is getting.” “Yeah, pig boy here must like the pain,” Mike laughed, before walking around and pointing the whip at my crotch, “He’s hard and the front of the jock is already soaking wet with his precum.” I felt several fast and hard smacks connect with ass, causing me to whimper slightly from the pain as I involuntarily flinched and tried to pull away. “Where do you think you’re going,” Mike asked while he laughed, pulling hard on his cigar before blowing it in my face, “You aren’t going anywhere. We got you right where we fucking want you.” “We got ourselves a nice slab of boy meat here,” Greg added, rubbing the whip between my thighs, “I can’t wait until we fuck you up and make you our personal fuck toy. Turn you into a brainless little fuck puppet that we can do whatever we want to.” I flinched away as a a massive wave of fear filled me as the reality of the situation hit me. I’m chained up essentially a random stranger’s basement, and nobody knowing where I was. I was at the mercy of these guys, and suddenly I felt panicked as every possible outcome race through my brain. The fear must shown on my face as Mike looked at me directly. The tone of the room changed suddenly and Mike looked over at Greg for a split second. Stepping closed, Mike stepped to behind me, grabbing my chin as he whispered in my ear. “Don’t worry boy, it’s all talk,” he said gently in my ear, his hand slowly moving up and down on my chest and stomach, “You’re safe here, and you can say stop at any time and go home. But we both hope you won’t. We got lots of plans for the entire summer. It’s your choice… do you want to keep going and see part of what we have planned?” I stood for a second and let out a few shaky breaths, forcing myself to calm down. Letting out a deep sigh, I nodded. “Good boy,” he said, before running his hand through my hair, before turning to Greg as he then moved his hand over my still stinging ass, gently rubbing it before he continued, “Looks like he’s ready to move to the sling. I call dibs on taking his butt cherry.” Reaching up, he began to unshackle my arms, causing the tension and fear in my chest to release. Gingerly, I pulled my arms down before twisting my body, looking down at my ass. Damn, I thought to myself as I took in the sight of my bright red and throbbing ass, they really did a number down there. Greg walked over to me, taking his half smoked cigar out of his mouth and began to make out with me, as Mike took both paddles and and put them back. I tasted the thick cigar smoke all over his tongue, letting myself relax as he suddenly pulled away and using my hair, pulled my head back, leaving my mouth gaping opening. Suddenly, I felt him spit into my open mouth, before he took a huge drag on his cigar and then went back into kissing me, forcing his cigar smoke into my mouth. Surprisingly, I found I really enjoyed it, enjoying the taste as our tongues intertwined. Finally he pulled away, and I let out a sigh, noticing some of the smoke on my breath. “Good boy,” he growled, “You like taking Daddy’s smoke, don’t you?” “Yes sir,” I said, very turned on as I nodded, “Thank you sir.” “Polite fucking pig, isn’t he,” Mike said, standing over near the sling as he motioned for me to get in. Having never been in a sling before, I failed the first two tries to get it, before finally getting the hang of it with some help from the both of them. Slowly adjusting myself to get more comfortable, I was inwardly glad there weren’t any restraints on the sling after my minor panic attack at the cross. Greg came to stand next to my head as Mike went over to the wall, looking at the different dildos, before deciding on one that was just a bit smaller than his cock, but somehow still large enough to make me nervous. I looked up as Greg opened up his bottle of poppers, taking a few sniffs of the bottle before letting out a content sign. “That fucking better,” he growled, tipping his head back as he closed his eyes, clearly content. Having heard of the poppers, but never trying them before, I was a bit curious as to what they were like. Apparently, I was about to find out as Greg set his cigar back in the corner of his jaw, and began to hand me the bottle. “Ever done poppers, boy?” he asked, as I grabbed the bottle from him. “No, I mean, I know of them, and I know it makes sex fucking wild, but never had a chance to try them,” I answered, as I began to mime what I had seen both of them do. “Go ahead and pinch off one side of your nose with your thumb there, and I want to you to take a deep sniff or two in each nostril,” he said, coaching me through it as he slowly stroked is cock. I did as he said, watching as Mike came over with he dildo and some lube, as well as dragging a stool behind him. I didn’t feel anything at first as I watched Mike take a seat at my ass, and then, a wave of warmth spread across my face, making me feel flush as I felt my heart start to race. The feeling was intense, and after handing back the bottle to Greg, I sat there in the sling, enjoying the rush. “Good fucking poppers, aren’t they,” Mike asked, slowly coating my asshole with the cool lube, “Greg and I picked up quite a few on our last trip to Berlin.” I could only grin stupidly and nod as I felt myself floating on the high. “You ready?” Mike asked, slowly pressing the head of the gleaming black dildo up against my hole. “Oh, fuck,” I blurted out loud, feeling the pressure at my asshole. “Babe, get him fucked up on the poppers while I break in his hole and stretch him out,” Mike said, rubbing my cock and balls as I pulled away slightly at the sudden intrusion at my ass. I laid there gripping the chains of the sling as Greg held the bottle to my nose, having me take 4 deep sniffs in each nostril. Satisfied, he closed the bottle back up and watched as his husband slowly began to press the dildo harder against my hole. I was about to tell him we’d have to quit when I finally felt the head of the toy suddenly breach my opening. The sudden stretching of my assails caused me to let out a loud, pained groan as Mike slowly worked the large black toy deeper and deeper into my ass, occasionally looking up and me with a grin and nodding as it slowly breached my guts. “Good boy,” he said, rubbing his free hand across my flat stomach, “Good fucking boy. Let your daddies stretch that ass out so we can breed it later. Fill you up with a few nice loads of dirty bear cum in those virgin guts. You want that, don’t you baby?” The poppers having taken full effect left me too far gone to speak, only leaving me with enough brain power to nod. The pain in my ass slowly switched over to a pleasant fullness as the head of the dildo began to slide past my prostate. “Oooooh fuck,” I groaned, feeling as the dildo occasionally was pulled back before being driven back in again. I looked up and watched as Greg slowly smoked his cigar, enjoying the feeling as he slowly began to pinch and twist my nipples. “Ah…. Oh god,” I gasped, feeling as the base off the toy hit my taint, finally worked deep in my guts, “Oh fuck, it’s so fucking deep.” “Yeah, fucker,” Greg said, blowing his smoke down at me as he continued to stroke his hard cock, “Take that toy deep in you. So fucking hot seeing your young jock hole get destroyed. We are going to get those guts nice and stretched out for all the cum we’re gonna dump in you.” “Shiiiit,” I groaned again as I felt Mike jiggle the toy around before slowly pulling it back to the entrance of my hole. The sensation caused my legs to shudder for a short while, as I felt my ass grip down on the toy. Unable to stand it anymore, I slowly reached down and after pulling out my dick from the confines of the jock, started slowly jacking off. “Yeah,” Mike growled, “You like feeling your virgin hole get stretched, don’t you boy? You’re gonna be a good boy and let us do whatever we want? Let us fill you up with our dirty bear cum until its leaking out?” “Oh, fuck… yes…. Fuuuuck,” I groaned, as he began working the toy in and out of my hole, “Whatever you want.” For a while, Mike continued to slowly fuck my ass with the large toy, as Greg continued to pinch and work my nipples, both of them covering my body with cigar smoke. As I got more used to the sheer size and length of the dildo, I laid back and slowly stroked my cock, enjoying the stretch. Finally, after what felt like like forever but was likely just 10 minutes, Mike pulled the dildo out, with a dull pop. Grinning, he laid it on my stomach. “Fuck yeah, thats how deep it was inside you,” he said, rubbing his hand on my stomach along side the toy. “Holy shit…” I replied, my voice quivering as I slowly got used to the empty feeling in my ass. “Hey babe,” Greg said suddenly, getting up and walking over to one of the tool boxes, “Since you get his ass cherry, mind if I take his cock cherry?” Confused, I looked at Mike. My mind tried to figure out what he meant, seeing as I was definitely not a virgin in terms of penetrating someone. “Fuck yeah, if you think he’s ready. You’re gonna love this, slut,” Mike said, grinning before he got up and moved towards my head. Slowly, he took the cigar out of his mouth and began to rub it on my left nipple. “Open up your mouth for a second, pig,” he said, as Greg continued to rummage around. I complied with his request, and slowly he let a long line of drool out into my mouth before he put his nearly finished cigar in my mouth. Knowing what he wanted, I closed my lips around the cigar, unfamiliar with the sensation. “Fuck that’s a hot look,” Greg said grinning around his cigar, as he walked up to my ass with several long and curved metal rods and a tube of lube. Mike quickly walked away, making his way over to the humidor and pulling out another two cigars as well as an ash tray. Walking back up to me, he set the ashtray on my chest, effectively using me as a table, while Greg began to cover the smallest of the rods with lube. “Extra hundred for you tonight if you finish both of our cigars, boy,” Mike said, before sticking the first cigar in his mouth and lighting it. I sat there for a second contemplating it before deciding to do what he asked. Having never smoked before, I felt a bit weird doing it, but I decided to follow their lead and took a few puffs on the cigar. I was surprised at the taste, amazed that it tasted better or at least different than it smelled. After a few puffs, I pulled the cigar out of my mouth, turning my attention to what Greg was doing. “What’s that?” I asked, watching as he covered the rod with the lube, ensuring that it was fully covered. “Well, since Mike gets first crack at breeding the prime unused hole, I figured I deserve to take one of your other cherries,” he began to explain, grabbing onto my dick suddenly, suddenly rubbing the length of the rod along my dick hole, “This is whats called a urethral sound. I’m gonna break open your dick cherry and fuck you nice and deep with these sounds until you shoot your load.” I paused for a second. There’s no fucking way thats gonna work, I thought to myself, trying to wrap my head around what Greg had just told me. “Don’t worry, boy,” Mike assured me, reaching over me and grabbing Greg’s cigar out of his mouth and placing it in the ashtray, before replacing it with the freshly lit one, “Greg is a professional at this. I thought the same thing the first time as well. But trust me, you’re gonna love it.” I sat there for a second, contemplating if it was time to stop. But as I felt him slowly start to stroke my dick, my hormones got the better of me and decided to just sit back and enjoy the ride. “Fine,” I sighed, “As long as you know what your doing I guess.” Resigned and just a tiny bit darkly curious, I stuck the cigar back in my mouth and watched Greg as he continued to tease the opening of my dick with the cold metal rod. “Babe, wanna give him a few hits off the poppers?” Greg asked, not looking up as he gently pressed the tip of the metal to my cock hole. Silently, Mike grabbed the bottle of poppers out of his harness, opened them and put the opening to my nose as I instinctively pressed my thumb against one of my nostrils and sniffed deeply. Looking up at me, Greg gave me a huge grin, waiting as the poppers did their job. “Ready, fucker?” he asked, and not waiting for the answer, slowly began to push the rod into my pisshole. The sensation of the thin cold metal rod inside my cock was intense, causing me to groan immediately. I watched in fascination as the rod slowly worked down into my dick, and I could feel every twist of the metal as Greg worked the rod further and further down. “Yeah, babe, stretch out the pig’s pisshole,” Mike growled, lighting his cigar now before walking away to the tool box as well. I only vaguely registered Mike leaving as nearly al my attention was on the scene before me, as Greg began to work the metal rod deftly in and out of my urethra. The sensation felt amazing and alien at the same time. Eventually, Mike returned, with what looked like two suction cups and what looked like a hand pump. I began to puff on the cigar as Greg continued to do what I could only describe as fuck my cock with the metal probe, while Mike placed each suction cup over my nipples and began to pump the air out, effectively obscenely sucking out my nipples to fill each cup. Satisfied, Mike flicked each cup, checking the seal before moving back to my head, slowly stroking his cock as he watched as Greg pulled out the metal rod. “How was that?” Greg asked, as he began to lube up a thicker rod, “Ready for more?” To enraptured at the scene before me, and with the large cigar in my mouth that I was now puffing regularly on, I could only nod. “Go ahead and grab your cock so you can feel me shoving it in you,” Greg said with a smile, as he pressed the tip of the rod at my dick’s opening. I let go of one of the chains I hadn’t realized I was hanging onto tightly and gently wrapped my hand around my dick, firmly holding it in place. “Yeah, feel that fucking rod stretch out your piss tube,” Greg said, as I could indeed feel the metal rod slowly go deeper and deeper into my dick before stopping half way, “Want me to go deeper?” Pulling the cigar out of my mouth, I groaned, feeling the metal rod against my fingers, deep inside my dick. “Fuck yeah,” I groaned, giving my dick a slight tug, feeling how the my urethra conformed to the metal around it. Slowly, he pushed the rod deeper, until finally only the tip remained. Finally he let go of the rod, and we all watched as it slowly began to work itself out of my cock. Greg began to gently tap and press the rod back down. “Oh fuck, keep doing that,” I groaned around the cigar, loving the sensation it was giving me. Greg grinned down at me as he continued to tap and slide the rod in and out of my cock. “Yeah, you like that?” he asked slowly jacking his cock as he watch on. “Oh god, yes, keep doing that,” I said, my whole world narrowed down to the feeling of the metal rod fucking the inside of my dick as I puffed away on the nearly spent cigar. I felt as Mike pulled the nub of the cigar out of my mouth and set it in the ashtray, before grabbing the other mostly smoked cigar and firmly planting it back in my mouth. “Fuck yeah, pig,” Mike growled, jacking his cock and rubbing the tip of it in my hair and across my face, “You look so fucking hot smoking that cigar while that metal rod fucks the inside of your dick. Can’t wait until I get to paint the walls of your guts with our loads.” Greg continued to fuck the sound in and out of my dick, and after a few minutes, he began to move my hand up and down, jacking my self on the sound. “Yeah…. That sound is nice and deep in you,” he growled, holding it in place as I began to stroke myself, “Show your daddies how much you love it. Fucking take it.” This continued on for several minutes, with Greg asking how much I loved what he was doing, and Mike telling me how hot the scene was. I couldn’t help myself and started jacking off my dick rougher and rougher, telling them how fucking good it felt. Finally I felt the telltale feelings I was about to shoot my load. “Oh, fuck, I think I’m about to shoot,” I groaned, still jacking my cock hard as Greg continued to help push the rod back down inside my dick. I could see a small puddle of precut had already formed on my stomach, pooling easily around my abs. “Fuck yeah, shoot your load for us!” Mike and Greg said nearly in unison, as I began to jack myself off with reckless abandon. “Fuck, oh fuck,” I gasped, the feeling of humming building hard and fast deep in my dick, “I’m gonna fucking nut, shit…” Suddenly, I felt as my dick began to erupt, shooting with such force that half the rod shot up out of my dick, the first volley of cum squirting around it and onto my stomach. I continued to roughly jack my cock as Greg quickly pulled the rod out, as I continued to pump several more times, causing me to yell out wordlessly with each massive spurt. It took me a solid minute before I finally felt like I was done. I looked down, amazed at the amount of cum I had shot. My cock was covered, with a massive white puddle pooling on my abs. It was hands down the largest amount I’d ever produced. Pulling the cigar out of my mouth, Greg then began to rub the end of it in the pool of my cum, coating it thickly before shoving it back into my mouth. “Fucking taste yourself on that cigar,” Greg said, before he and Mike began to do the same thing with theirs, scooping up the massive amount of cum. It reminded me of when I was a kid, after begging my parents for it, they’d break down and buy me one of those Fun Dips and I’d share it with my friends. Following their lead, I took the cigar back out of my mouth, scooping more of my cum onto the end of it before putting it back in my mouth, the salty and somewhat creamy flavor contrasting the taste of the cigar. The three of us grinned at each other as we slowly scooped up my spent load, sucking it off the end of our cigars until finally only a slick sheen of my spent land remained on my stomach. Finally, Greg broke the silence and picked the rod up and held it up vertically along side my still hard cock. “Fuck yeah, boy,” he said, grinning at me as I set the spent cigar out of my mouth and placed it in the ashtray, “Thats how deep it was inside you.” “Holy shit,” was the only thing I could think of as a reply. I was pleasantly shocked at the length, as I never imagined something so long would fit in there and actually feel good. I let out a small laugh as Greg stepped back and Mike took his place. “That was amazing,” I said, still riding the high of endorphins after summing so hard. “Oh, we’re not done yet,” Mike said, as he slowly pressed the head of his cock against my now wet and slightly stretched hole, giving me a wicked grin. “Now it’s our turn to cum.”

I could barely breathe beneath the thrusting old man as he worked his cock in me. Simon fed me poppers and I was lost in a swirl of lust and fear and excitement. I could feel the cock in me swell and harden and the thrusts becoming more brutal and urgent. Simon sensed it too and caressed my face. "He wants you to cum up him, David." "He...he..does?" Gasped David. "That's right isn't it, Ian? You want his dirty cum up you?" I could only gasp and keep sucking Simon's cock, giving myself up to it. I knew what would happen, knew they were going to poz me and yet...and yet... Taking my silence for acquiescence, David began to gasp with pleasure then he gave a great cry of release. His cock throbbed in me as he shot his dirty load up me and then sagged on top of me, his heart pounding against my back. "There, " whispered Simon. "Just relax. It's in you now. His cum is up inside you doing its job. Let it take for a minute, then I'm going to fuck you. Doesn't that feel better?" He raised my head and smiled at me. I looked into his eyes and nodded. "Thank you" I whispered .....

**Rob is a 30 year old Hispanic man dressed in a wifebeater and some shorts. He stands 6 feet tall, has a muscular body from working out in the backyard. He has his head shaved, has a light dusting of chest hair the tunnels down to his happy trail. He keeps his pubic hair trimmed but neat. Under his boxers, he has a 3 inch flaccid uncut dick that grows up to a thick 8.5 inches that sticks straight out from his body. He is straight but an opportunist. He fucks guys and girls depending on what’s available when he is high.** Rob sat at his kitchen table hitting his water bong. He was weighing and breaking down product into 8 balls. He receives a text on his phone. It is one of his guys coming to reup. A knock at the door, followed by a sequence of knocks. Rob stands up as he knows it is one of his guys at the door. Rob opens the door for a nervous looking guy named Jose. **Jose is a 20 year old Hispanic young man with a twunk body. He has a slim body but is filled out with some muscle. He was definitely smaller than Rob as Jose only stood 5’8’’ with pale brown skin. He has shaggy dark brown hair that he whips constantly to get out of his eye site. Jose has a slightly noticeable happy trail but shaved smooth past the trail. He starts off with a 2 inch uncut dick that grows to a 7.5 with medium thickness; curves up slightly. He’s dressed in a button up short sleeve shirt with a wifebeater underneath with jeans. Jose is a virgin and hasn’t had any sexual experience.** Rob closes the door behind Jose and directs him to the living room couch. R: okay calm down man. You haven’t even started anything yet. Here calm down a bit. Rob goes to the kitchen table and picks up his water bong. He hands it to the worried looking man on his couch. Jose takes a big hit and holds it in. He blows it out and takes a second hit. He was visibly calmer after that. J: Sorry, I’ve just never done anything like this before. I’m cool now. R: How about something to drink? Rob disappears into the kitchen and returns with 2 Gatorades. He asks Jose which he would like red or blue? He chooses the blue and is handed the drink. Jose opens the drink and takes a big gulp. R: Hey not too fast. That has G in it. J: oh my bad. Its cool, I need something to help calm me down anyways. You don’t mind do you? Jose picks up the water bong again and finishes the bowl off before any answer could be given. Rob was upset that the man just finished off the bowl without a thought in the world. But cool heads prevail. R: It’s cool. I’m gonna go refill this. Rob walked up to the kitchen table and opened up a baggie with picked out a shard. He drops in the bowl. Rob melts the shard and takes a big hit. The passes the water bong to Jose. R: I’m gonna go take a piss. Do not run off. Do not touch any of my shit. If you do, I will find you and cut off your balls. And don’t break my water bong. Rob disappears down a hallway. He got to the toilet and pulls his dick out and starts a stream of golden piss. After the last drip, he shakes the tip and puts himself away in his shorts. He walks back to the living room and everything looks alright. Jose still sitting down on the couch like he never moved. He walks over to hit the bong and notices that the bowl is already depleted. R: WTF man, again? J: Sorry I’m just nervous about keystering those baggies for you tomorrow. I’ve never done anything like that before. Rob picked up the water bong again and walked over to the kitchen. As he is cursing up a storm in his head and refilling the bowl, an idea takes shape in his head. R: (internal) this asshole owes me money and still has the balls to come over, chill, and smoke up my shit. Maybe it’s time to pay the tax man. An evil smirk grew on his face. With his back to Jose he starts talking. R: We could always do a dry run now so you will know what to expect and how it feels. Rob puts his game face back on and turns around to face Jose. He handed the water bong over to him and says go ahead. Calm your head. Jose melted the shard and hit the bong, blowing out a huge cloud. J: You don’t mind helping me. It would really calm me down. R: oh I don’t mind. You should know how it feels so you can get comfortable with it. Go jump in my shower and clean out. My stuff always stays clean until delivery. There is an enema under the sink. J: Wow, thanks man. I’ll be real quick. Rob walked Jose over to the bathroom and showed him the shower. Jose started to throw off his clothes and was oblivious to Rob just standing there, watching the twunk undress. Jose dropped down his boxers and turned around to ask where there the enema was again. Rob just stared at the man’s round ass and started to salivate. R: (internal) I guess the G started kicking in. Rob closed the door behind him and lets the man have shower time. He put away his merchandize and scale. He walked down to his bedroom and started to set up. He dropped his shorts and pulled off his wifebeater, leaving him in only his boxers. He pulled out a tin from his drawer. Inside is some lube premixed with T, condoms with pin holes in the tip, and a vial with his personal supply of A grade T. He finished off the bowl of the water bong and refills in the top tier stuff. He took one hit and was satisfied. Jose walked into the room wearing only his towel. Rob hands him the water bong and Jose grips it with both hands. His towel dropped and Jose was oblivious to being naked in front of the other man. Jose takes a big hit of this new stuff and blows it out. His teeth start to chatter in his mouth. J: oh wow, that’s fucking good. Ever the over indulger, Jose took another hit and then offered it back to Rob. R: just set it down there on the dresser. Now come over here and sit next to me. Okay, good. Now that you are cleaned out, I will start to penetrate you with my finger and work up to baggies. Oh, and I didn’t have the balloons yet so I’ll use a condom with some T inside instead but should be the same experience. Now come bend over the edge of my bed. Jose walked over and bent over for the alpha male. Rob starred down at the price directly in front of him willingly. Rob brought the tin over. Rob squeezed some laced lube on his finger tip and pushed his finger up into the stupid twunk. A mild whimper escaped Jose. The finger met with a little resistance but luckily the enema tip had opened him up a bit to invading objects. Rob used his finger to find the man’s prostate and made Jose moan very low. Rob pretended not to hear it so as to not embarrass him too early. Rob added another finger and slowly fucking him with his index and pointer fingers. J: oh man, it kinda burns. Is that normal? R: yeah, that is totally normal. The burning will go away as you get used to the object inside you. It’s your hole stretching to accommodate my fingers. It will pass and start to feel really good. Rob picked up a shard and placed it between his fingers and reinserted them into the twunks hole. Again the burning caused Jose to gripe a bit but once the T melted he began moaning. Rob pulled out his fingers and picked up the bong and took another hit. He offered it to Jose and both let out a cloud. Rob went back to his box as Jose snuck another hit. Rob placed 2 other shards in between his 2 fingers but this time covered a by a condom. The condom covered his entire hand with the 2 fingers at the tip of the condom. One of the shards was piercing the premade hole in the condom ever so slightly. R: ok we’re gonna try a baggie. Get ready bitch. Rob pushed Jose stomach flat on the bed and used his legs to spread Jose’s legs, leaving his hole wide open. A bit more lube placed on his hole and threw some T powder on the fingered condom. Rob pushed his fingers back into the man’s hole. Once inside, the 2 fingers snapped up the shards and pushed them through the tip of the condom into the deep end of the man’s ass. J: Ahh, its burning R: Don’t be a fucking bitch. Just get used to it. Once both shards had been crushed and pushed through, Rob pulled his fingers out and pealed off the condom and threw it aside. His fingers returned to the man’s hole and Jose moaned out with relief. As Rob finger fucked him, Jose was starting to moan like a good little whore. This made Rob get hard and made his dick bounce just thinking of how tight this man will be around his dick. J: oh yeah, keep them in. the fingers feel amazing. Rob moved his fingers inside the man and made him squeal in delight. R: Do you feel good? Yeah? Want to feel even better? Get up and turn around to me. Jose turned around and was hard as can be. His 7.5 uncut cock turned up at the tip. Rob thought to himself (internal) Damn, precumming already and no Tina dick. That’s real good. R: Good boy. Now take this bong and take the biggest hit you can and blow it on my dick. Rob drops his boxers off and kicks the underwear aside. The straight Jose was lost in the moment and not thinking. He processed really slow. Big hit…blow on his dick… Like so many straight men that are addicted to Tina, he was not stranger to sucking a dick once and a while to get what he needed. But he usually just stayed on the tip of the dick until they came. He starred right down at the 8.5 thick dick in front on him and he hoped that was how this was going to go. R: Go ahead and take a big one and blow it on my big one, stupid fuck. Jose told himself (internal) fuck it! He when down to his knees, grabbed the bong and took the biggest hit of the night and placed his mouth on Rob’s dick. Once his mouth opened, Rob pushed the entire head into Jose’s mouth. Smoke came out of the corner of his mouth. The dick was almost too thick to put in his mouth. This did not stop Rob from pushing it down his throat. Jose felt like he couldn’t breathe with the fucking in his mouth cutting off his air. As if he knew, Rob pulled out of Jose’s mouth R: Again. J: oh this is fun but it’s getting a little too gay for me. R: Again. I’m not gonna tell you a third time. Rob starred right into the Jose’s brown eyes so he knew he meant business. Rob’s eyes were jet black and filled with lust. Jose took another big hit and returned his mouth to Rob’s dick. Again Rob pushed his dick even further into the throat. Smoke came out of Jose’s nose. Rob pulls out. R: Go ahead and take another. Jose immediately took the hit but was pushed away when he tried to put his mouth back on Rob’s cock. R: Okay, so this is how we can go about this you asshole. 1. You can drink the rest of your Gatorade, close your eyes and wake up sore assed and still owe me my money. 2. You can get a bit higher and take my dick. Every inch you take I’ll forgive $50 of the money you owe me. You leave here a straight man that was tricked. Or 3. You can get even higher on my good stuff, take my cum like a good gay boy, and if YOU cum for me while getting fucked, you get invited back to work off more debt. So what is your decision? J: Help me get higher and I’ll let you fill me up with your cum and work off my debt but I don’t think I can cum. R: leave that to me gay boy. Assume the position and take your hits. J: Hey, I’m bi; not a gay boy. I don’t bottom. R: That hard dick says otherwise. Now turn around and show me that nice ass of yours. Jose turns around and bends over at the edge of the bed and spreads his legs. Rob gets behind Jose and grips his left ass cheek with his left hand and jerked his dark brown dick with his right hand. Rob starred at his prize. He starred at the tan lines the young buck had on his light brown body. From just above where his ass started to curve down to halfway past his thighs was a lighter shade of brown. It was almost comparatively white against his dark brown skin of his hand. (Smack) Jose jumps a bit as Rob pulls his hand away from the smooth ass with a hand print on one side. Rob stands up right behind Jose and moves forward until the tip of his dick touched the quivering hole. He did not advance but let the tip just sit there touching the hole. Jose started looking back at Rob starting to get scared. R: I told you to continue hitting the bong. (smack) Now both butt cheeks had a hand print. J: Ah, ok. Yes, sir. R: That’s right bitch. Flickering of the lighter told Rob that Jose was indeed hitting the bong once again. R: ok, now take another big hit and release it when I signal you to. J: what’s the signal? R: oh, you’ll know. Flicker, flicker, bubbling sounds. Rob went down to his knees behind the bottom and started licking his hole. Jose almost choked on his smoke and let it out with a moan. Rob was going to town eating that ass. It wasn’t long before he had his whole tongue going in and out of the wet hole. Once Jose finished the bowl, he handed the water bong back to Rob. R: Still finishing my shit I see. That’s okay. Today you earn it. Rob stood back up and got right behind Jose and grinded his dick against the smooth crack. J: I don’t know about this? Can I still get the Gatorade and black out? R: oh no baby. That ship has sailed. You can have a little bit but you are gonna work off your credit tonight. Tonight you will beg for my cum like the little gay whore you are becoming. Rob placed his head right at the entrance to the hole. J: I’ve never done this before. Please don’t make me do this. I’m not a bottom man. R: Not anymore! Rob shifted his weight forward and his tip popped into the tight virgin hole. Jose tried to buck to get away but Rob used his weight and strength to hold the fucker in place. Letting gravity pull him down into the bottom, slowly, he took an inch. Then another inch sank into the him. Jose was howling at Rob to “stop” and “take it out”, only to be answered with “just get used to it bitch”. At halfway into the tight ass, Rob stopped and went forward to speak to Jose’s ear. R: It all good. You’re almost there. You are half way. If I round up for being such a good sport about this, that’s $250 bucks you just got violated for. You ready for more? Rob pulls his dick almost all the way out and then slowly pushes back to his previous position. His dick hits resistance at the halfway mark again. Rob pulls almost all out again and slams it back in. He gets 2 more inches into the tight hole. Jose has tears in his eyes but does not cry out loud, not wanting to give his host the satisfaction. He had stopped pleading with this man that was in total control. Once again Rob is at Jose’s ear. R: you’re doing great. I’m almost all the way in. Jose’s hole gripped the length of Rob’s dick like a glove. It lets loose its grip and the invading dick takes the opportunity to push again. Jose gives a yelp. Rob bottoms out. Jose feels Rob’s balls against his skin. He cannot believe that he has that monster dick in him. He thought it would never fit. He reaches underneath himself and finds his dick. He is horrified to feel his full length hard and leaking precum. Rob reaches under the new bottom and feels his hard dick too. Still at Jose’s ear, he chuckles. R: Damn. You must be a natural to be that hard still with all that T. Relax, it doesn’t have to be unenjoyable for you. I like my bitches to cum when I fuck them. Jose’s dick throbbed at the little pep talk. Rob’s torso is now against Jose’s back. He pulls out and pushes back in. He slowly long dicks the new bottom. Rob starts to nibble at his Jose’s earlobe as he slow fucks his new bitch. This only makes Jose’s dick bounce with every nibble. Rob worked up a good sweat fucking and pulls all the way out. Jose moans as he feels so empty without the big dick in his hole. Rob just walks off and returns with a towel in one hand and the blue Gatorade in the other. Jose turns around and finally faces his new owner. He knew that he was now his property. He was the alpha. He was transfixed with Rob’s naked body. His muscles, his barely noticeable tan line from wearing tank undershirts. Then his spun mind took over even more and could not look away from his dick. It was standing straight out and him, pointing out the new bottom. Rob noticed the man’s gaze and chuckled to himself. R: I see that I’ve created a good little bitch that knows what he wants. He finished toweling off and throws the towel at Jose. After using the towel, it is thrown aside. Rob took a drink of the Gatorade and then throws it over to the his new play toy. Jose takes a gulp and another before throwing it back at Rob. R: hand me the bong. (received the bong.) Thanks. Rob refills the bowel with his top grade T again. He melts and hits is. Then hits it a second time. He hands it over to Jose. R: Here, you’ve earned it. My dick is not easy to take and you did it so fast. I thought I was gonna be here all night getting into that virgin hole. Well, not so virgin anymore. You’re doing great. Jose was once again transfixed on the hard dick in front of him. He hit the bong once, twice, and a third time. Each time Rob walking over a bit more. At the fourth hit, he knew what to do. He took a huge hit and leaned forward and blew it on the monster dick. This time more of the dick got in his mouth and down his throat. Rob tried to bottom out in his mouth but to no avail. So close he thought. Jose pulled off and takes another hit and blows on the brown meat. Rob pulled Jose up so they are standing face to face with their dicks grinding on each other. Rob took a big hit and pulled Jose into a kiss and shotguns his cloud to him. Lost in the moment, Jose started making out with his controller. Rob put his hands on the bottom’s chest and touches his pecks. He lingered his touch on the nipples and flicked them. This makes Jose moan. After a second shotgun, Rob pushed his bottom down on the bed. He lifted Jose’s legs up with one hand and puts his thumb into the bottoms hole. His thumb sinks in like a knife into butter. He bended down and spits on the hole. He lined his dick up with the hole and pushed right in past any resistance the hole was giving. Jose felt Robs balls on his taint and knew he was in balls deep. Rob slow fucked the light brown skinned man while holding his ankles with his left hand and jerked off the bottom. J: I’m close to cumming. Gawd, this feels so good. R: Not yet you aren’t. Rob released the ankles and placed the bottoms legs on his shoulders. He lifts his knee up on the bed so he can slam into the hole at an angle. This new angled thrusting pushed Jose off the edge and sends his dick into a twitching frenzy. Three spurts of cum shoot out of the twitching dick and the some cum just dribbled out, running down the side of his slightly curved dick. Rob used 2 fingers to scoop up the warm cum off the bottoms chest. He pulled his dick out and smeared the thick cum on the tip and down the topside. He pushed back into the bottom using his own cum as lube R: See told you you were gay. Just gay enough to cum for me. My turn. He returned to the same angle and fucked, harder this time. The sound of his balls slapping against the man’s ass echoed through the room. Without warning he pulled out and throws the bottom further up on the bed and turned him around. He pushed Jose head down ass up and got behind him. He spread the smooth legs apart until the hole is down to the right height. He thrusted in and out increasing in speed. After what seemed like an hour, Rob gripped the hips of the man in front of him and pushed in as far as he could go. Streams of cum shot inside Jose. He could feel the liquid coating his insides. Rob told Jose to stay put and pulled out. He walked over to his dresser and came back. Still somewhat hard, he pushed back into Jose. J: I thought we were done now. Jose started to feel warm inside. This was an unfamiliar feeling. It was kinda like cum but warmer. R: yeah, take my chem piss. Now you get really spun. I’m gonna pull out but you clinch down with your hole. … Now Rob pulled his dick out and replaced it readily with a butt plug. With the plug firmly in place, he got off the bed and looked down at his conquest. Jose turned over and faced the man that just fucked him. All that he could think about is how warm his insides felt, the tingling in his balls, and the twitchy emptiness of his hole. He starred up and met the gaze of Rob. R: oh yeah, look at those solid black eyes. You are really fucked up now. Rest up, if you can. (chuckles) Rob turned on some porn on this big screen tv on the wall. He sees Jose take notice of the porn and how mesmerized he became by the action on the screen. He watched how Jose was instinctively playing with himself and starting to get hard again. R: A natural. A fucking natural. You don’t mind if I call a friend over do you? Okay? Jerk your dick if you say yes. (chuckle) okay yes, it is. Rob walks over to his dresser and picks up his phone. He opens up a hookup site and places an add for "a newly bred straight man looking for all the cum he can get up his sweat little hole. ParTy Time." R: Hey sweet cheeks. You earned $500 to pay off your credit. I honestly thought you'd bitch out on me. But it’s gonna cost you to keep this party going. You don’t mind if you work that ass for more favs. It’s top shelf stuff. (chuckles) Jerk your dick and nod your head for yes. Jose is lost in a haze. The porn in front of him is taking almost all his attention. He hears Rob far away. He wants more favs and he just made some money. Sure he thought, more please! Jose licked his lips and continued to jerk his dick, watching the porn. He managed to nod his head yes before returning his attention back to he porn. R: okay great bitch. Haha, you cant even hear me right now you are so in the zone. I feel kinda bad because you were not prepared for the good stuff I brought out. You got pretty fucked up. You are gonna get even more fucked up.

Jack was given his flyers to hand out. He was nineteen, skinny, with sandy hair and light brown eyes. He skin could be described as basic white. He really was just a dude that didn't stand out. He was gay. He never did anything wild. Only had one boyfriend and that was it. In college now, he was looking for friends, and more. It was a very small college. The only gay organization was run by a student who made everything the group did about promoting safe sex. Today, they were going to go into the local gay bars and hand out flyers. Jack was.not very comfortable doing this. He did not have a problem with the message, he only did safe stuff. However, doing all this made him nervous. He was only nineteen and was only allowed into the clubs because it was still early, around five p.m. and the club owner just wanted them to get done and leave. Jack did not talk to anyone at first. He just walked around his area, put the flyers on empty booths and tables and offered them to anyone already there. Then he met Kevin and Greg. Kevin and Greg were both having a beer after work. They were older gentlemen who were the opposite of what the flyers said they should do. When Jack offered them the flyer, Greg stopped him and asked Jack to.join them for a minute. "Why are you doing this?" Greg asked, no Palace intended, just curious for the reasons. "I believe in it." He responded. Jack suddenly felt him mouth get dry. He was struggling to find his voice. He was very attracted to these.men. There was something about them he could.not figure out. Oh, they were both great looking. Both were athletic and clearly went to the gym often. That wasn't it. There was something else. "Do you mind if we ask some personal questions?" Kevin asked. "I don't mind, I guess." Jack shyly answered. "Have you ever had sex raw?" Jack admitted that he never had. All his sexual encounters were with condoms. He admitted,why he was saying so much to these guys was beyond his understanding. He opened up about how every time he gave or received a blown job protection was worn. He said that was drilled into him since he came out as gay. The couple told.him that it was so sad about that. "My friend, they are lying to.you. We know from personal experience that raw sex is so much better. Neither oral or anal. Skin on skin is how it is meant to be. It fels.so much better.' Need told him. " Maybe, but what about HIV?" "What about it? We both have it. We have gifted it to many guys." They went on about past.experiences and how much men loved what they offered. Jack was suddenly being called to leave. Apparently, the group overstayed their welcome. Jack said goodbye. They said that they were going to be here a couple of more hours. Jack thanked them for their time. He left with the group. At the campus meeting place, everyone was talking about how annoying people were. Jack did.not feel like sharing. He made an excuse to leave.and started walking back to.his .dorm. He was unsure why at first but, he walked past.his dorm and off campus. He wandered a bit until he found himself in front of the club he was at earlier. The bartender recognized him and wanted him to leave. Jack quickly said he thinks he dropped his keys at a.booth where he was chatting with two guys. He would be there just long enough to look and then leave. When Kevin and Greg saw him approaching, they met him and suggested they leave, since he was not 21 yet. Jack walked with the couple to their car. Jack was told to get into the back seat. He did as told. He was shocked to see Greg also get into the back. As Kevin drove away, Greg grabbed the back of Jack's head and kissed him hard. It was the most passionate kiss he ever had. Then Greg unbelief Jack's pants. Greg gave him his first blow job sights condom. "Oh fuck." Back softly said. Kevin smiled and said, "It is so much better, right?" All.Jack could do was give a nod. It didn't take long for Jack to cum. He shot his load into Greg's mouth. When he had taken all of the load, he gave Kevin a quick kiss and then kissed Jack again. As Greg shoved his tongue into Jack's mouth, he tasted cum for the first time. He loved it. A few minutes later, they were at the couple's home. The three started a strong make out session. Getting naked while doing so. Jack was both excited and scared about what was happening. He was experiencing something brand new for himself. The fact that these two men were HIV positive should have scared him off. Instead, he got more excited thinking about it. "Jack, you sucked Greg, I think you should return the favor now." Kevin suggested. Jack got on hon knees and took Greg' hard dick in his mouth. It was the biggest dick.he had ever sucked. A good seven inches. Kevin was even bigger. Greg was tasting another man's cock for the first. This was the first time he gave a man a real a blow job. All his previous experiences were pathetic in comparison. He loved the taste, the feel, the scent of it all. He knew he needed to work on his skills. Right now, he was.enjoying it all. Soon Greg was saying, "yeah, suck my toxic dick. Yeah, I M going to cum in your mouth. I am going to give your mouth my Poz cum. Yeah, I am cumming, I am cumming. my toxic cum is in your mouth. Swallow it. Swallow.my HIV load." Jack did as he was told. This was the greatest moment of his life. Kevin, as hard as he has ever seen a man, was asking if he was ready for the next experience. Jack knew what was next and he was ready for it. End of part one. Part two is coming soon. Let me know what you think so far.

We stayed like that for a few minutes until David's cock softened and my arse expelled it wetly. He pushed himself off me, gave my bottom a friendly slap and said "Goin' for a shower, see yer later." Then he left. "My turn." Said Simon. "Get on your knees and bend over." I turned away from him, knelt and raised my bottom . He reached under me and felt my cock and balls. "Hmm, " He said. "Gone soft have we? Turned you into a cumdump have we?" It was true, my focus was on my hole which still throbbed from having been bred. "Time for my cum." He breathed "I wonder whose baby you'll carry?" He knelt up behind me, steadied my hips with his hands and then pushed his cock into me. I gasped as its head opened me up and then the shaft slid deliciously up me until he was deep inside. He began to fuck me as footsteps came down the stairs. I saw a small, tattooed man in his 60's grin at us as he reached the bottom of the stairs. He paused and watched me being fucked, stroking a heavy cock surrounded by a metal cock ring and with a glinting prince albert in its head. I was gasping with pleasure as he produced some poppers and offered them to me. "Poppers matey?" He whispered. I took a hit from the proferred bottle and sagged with lust as Simon screwed me. The other man watched and wanked himself as Simon pulled back to show his bare cock in me. "Nice," said the old guy. "Bareback, eh?" I saw him make a positive sign with his fingers and raise his eyebrows and Simon said "Oh yes. Breeding him good." The man touched Simon's cock where it entered me then raised my face and kissed me, driving his tongue into my mouth. He pulled back and whispered "Dirty bastard. Can I fuck you next? Give you some more dirty cum?" I smiled and kissed him back., knowing it was too late now. My fun afternoon had turned serious and I was probably already pregnant. "Yes please" I said as Simon grunted like a pig and shuddered as he emptied his balls into me.

I went along to this for the first time. I haven't been to the LC before and things seemed to align - a cheap hotel room nearby (Zedwell) - and a party that people have recommended. If you've not been to the LC then it's a similar deal to Bunker or Underground Club, but larger, cleaner and better maintained. There's a bar and bathrooms on the ground floor, and stairs down to the basement - which looked to be to be about 2.5x bigger. The basement has an outdoor smoking patio and lot of dark corners to play in - a couple of well set up slings and other bits of equipment. Rawhide is a dress code event - black leather black rubber and boots. I was worried it might be full of twinky guys in puppy masks but it wasn't and the crowd reminded me of Backstreet, but with a much friendlier atmosphere. It has a really nice vibe to it. Plenty of fun to be had - I started out in the darker area to build some confidence and tried to get some group fun going by playing with one guy and then as others draw close involving them in the fun too. It was dark so I didn't really pay much attention to who or count how many - just got lost in the moment, I guess. Highlight was one of the younger guys in leather harness who cornered me. I hadn't paid him much attention because I usually end up playing with older and more bearish guys. I'd seen him getting fucked earlier on by a couple of leather guys, so assumed he was a bottom. But no... after some initial exploration he said the magic words - "Get in the sling, I wanna fuck you". I didn't need to be told twice! I hopped in and I was wearing a butt plug to keep my hole a bit stretched and keep any loads inside. He pulls it out - and then makes a show of licking it and then sucking on it. Looks like he's my kind of pig! After he's done I proffer to hold it so he has his hands free, but he has other ideas, and pops it in his own hole for safekeeping. Next he gets up to speed with fucking and he's not gentle at all. I'm encouraging him to dig harder and deeper. The scaffold supporting the sling is shaking and creaking with our momentum. He doesn't take long to nut - and when he does he stays inside a moment. When we regain our breath and composure he extracts my plug from his hole and uses it to plug mine and seal his cum inside - as he pushes it in, I can feel it's slick with whatever cum and juices it picked up from his hole. So lots of cock, but only one load - although I like to think sharing that plug meant I got more than a few second hand ones 😉

I lay on the bench in the dark, contemplating my next move. I felt the wetness oozing from my bottom and the slimey PVC beneath my chest and began to feel my anxiety lessen. It was too late now. With a bellyful of sperm already, I might as well throw caution to the winds and take whatever happened. There were footsteps on the stairs and voices. I waited to see if they came into the dark room but they didn't. After a while, I heard panting breath and bodies moving against plastic so I levered myself up and decided to investigate. Rounding the screen wall, I saw three guys on the bench at the bottom of the stairs, their skin a ghostly white in the dim light. One was on his back being ridden by a middle aged, thin guy I recognised from previous visits. I also knew he was poz as he had told me he was on a previous occasion as we chatted on a sofa upstairs. On that occasion, I had declined his offer to have sex as I was still scared of the consequences. "Hi" I whispered. "How are you?" He leaned forward so I could see the glistening cock in his arse "All the better for having a cock up me!" He smiled. "That's my mate, David" He indicated the third figure who was a plump, sweating old man with a large paunch beneath which he stroked a sizable erection as he watched the action. ....to be contd.

Part 6: The Reveal David started out by apologizing that he wasn't upfront with me. He then dropped the bombshell that he was HIV positive and had been off of his meds for about a month. To say I was stunned was an understatement. As my mind processed what he had just revealed it dawned on me that I had joined the gym around a month ago. My mind was saying what the fuck but my cock betrayed me. Instead of being upset like most normal people I got down on the ground on all fours with my ass in the air and begged David to fuck me. Everything changed right there for both of us. David didn't need convincing and as he lined up his cock with my hole he told me to beg for Daddy's cock. I was horny that I did as I was told. "Daddy please fuck my hole with your poz cock and make me yours." I couldn't believe what I had just said. Daddy let out a sinister laugh before plunging his cock into my waiting hole. Fuck I was hornier than I had ever been in my life. Daddy was fucking me with purpose and my own cock was swinging freely. I was lost in ecstasy and I started spraying cum everywhere underneath me. Daddy had made me cum again without touching myself. I knew I was going to get pozzed and I wanted it. I wanted to be Daddy's fuck boy from now on. My ass muscles were so weak that my orgasm had no effect on Daddy. He just kept fucking me through my orgasm. After a good twenty to twenty five minutes Daddy pulled out and had me get on my back. He put my feet on his shoulders and sank his cock back into my hole. As his cock slipped back into my gaping hole his cock rubbed against my prostate. Oh my god what a feeling. Daddy was keeping me cock drunk and I didn't want it to end. Daddy was a fucking machine. My cock didn't get hard again but as his cock rubbed against my prostate I had an orgasm that shook my whole body. And it seemed it wouldn't stop. This sent Daddy over the edge as he told me to get ready to be impregnated. I couldn't speak as he let out a demonic growl and his cock exploded in my hole. His orgasm seemed to go on forever. Daddy just kept cumming as he fucked his cum deep into my hole. Once he finished he let my legs down and just sat back. We were both covered in sweat and panting hard. Once Daddy calmed down he told me not to move. He disappeared for a few minutes and I must have dozed off that quickly. When I awoke Daddy had put my cock in a chastity. I wasn't upset. In fact I loved it. Daddy mentioned he needed to piss and I got his approval when I, shocked by my own thoughts, asked Daddy to mark his property. He then stood up and hovered over me as he pissed all over my body. As he finished I got up on my knees and put his cock in my mouth as he pissed a little more down my throat. I cleaned his cock like a good boy and once Daddy was satisfied he told me to follow him back inside. But I wasn't allowed to walk. I had to crawl on my hands and knees which was so erotic. Once in the living room with my hole dripping Daddy inserted a butt plug to insure my pregnancy.

Simon scooted back along the bench until his back was against the wall. His face was in shadow but I could see his eyes shining in the gloom. He indicated his cock which rose against his thin belly and spread his legs. "Come and suck it," He said. I moved over on my belly, got between his legs and held his cock. I dipped my head and began to lick the head which was slimey with pre cum. "Nice," He breathed and produced some poppers. I heard him take a sniff, then the bottle was pressed to my nose. I inhaled and sagged with lust as the chemical swept through me. I felt David's boney fingers spreading my buttocks, probe my arsehole and smear lube into it. Simon held my head, stroking my hair as I sucked his cock and fondled his balls. Then I felt David's heavy body move on to my back and his arms went under my armpits. His cock was pressed between my buttocks, probing me as he stuck his tongue in my ear. I heard a moan and realised it was me. What was I doing? I knew it was wrong, yet it felt so exciting. "Fuck him, David " whispered Simon. "You know he wants it." David shifted his hips and suddenly his cock slid into me in a glorious, slippery rush. I was impaled on the cold PVC bench, unable to move as his heavy body began to move in rippling thrusts and his cock slid deliciously in and out. "There we go, "Whispered Simon. "He's in you now. Doesn't it feel good to take his nasty cock?"...

Part 1 Intro and beginning Nico has been Tony's slave for years, they had met when Nico was still married to his wife at a party of mutual friends. Nico was 24 y at that time and had already become a father at a young age as he had a son of 5 y, Tony was 30 at that time. They had gotten talking that night and Tony who is a dominant bear and pozz master had immediately fallen under the spell of Nico's appearance and wanted to transform him into his pozz live-in slave. Tony who radiated all male dominance had many loose contacts but did not yet have a permanent resident slave and Nico looked just perfect. Only he was straight and was married. But that didn't stop Tony from taking his chance anyway. After the first contact at the party, he made sure they became close friends with no more. Once the bond was established and his wife also accepted him as her husband's friend, Tony could begin his plan to transform Nico. He invited Nico to a boys' weekend at his weekend house in the woods. Nico, of course, didn't say no to that. Who would say no to a men's weekend without women. But that weekend turned Nico's life completely upside down, because Tony had serious plans for Nico. The first night Tony still put his feelers out Nico who was unaware of Tony's intentions and Tony realized that Nico needed a bigger push to be transformed. The second night Tony hit his target, in a subtle way he drugged Nico, allowing him to begin Nico's transformation that night, that night was also the first night Nico had received a cock both in his mouth and in his ass. After that weekend Nico was completely confused because all that had happened on the men's weekend he had not expected at all and he was completely in knots with himself. He broke off contact with Tony and tried to put the weekend out of his mind, but to no avail. The event had changed him and had awakened something in him and after a few weeks Nico contacted Tony again. Tony had given Nico some time to process everything, but was waiting for Nico to contact him back. Because he knew Nico would come back to him for more. Nico met with Tony and told him he didn't know what was going on with him since that weekend. He could no longer have sex with his wife without thinking about Tony and how it felt to feel his cock in his ass. Tony knew he had Nico where he wanted him. Tony told him that he wanted to help him with his feelings and that he wanted him to bring out his true nature. Although Nico was apprehensive about this, he agreed to explore his feelings further. Tony taught him the pleasures of male love and of submissive life as a slave. He also introduced him to Miss Tina, G, K It wasn't long before he was completely upside down with Tony and he was addicted to cock, cum and Miss Tina. Tony then presented him with a choice, either stop what they were doing, or Nico divorced his wife, and he came to live with him as his slave. Tony would have complete control over him, and Tony would then also make him Pozz as he should be at his new status as a full-fledged slut and slave. Nico needed some time to reflect because it was it would be a very drastic change in his life. It was not only leaving his wife and child but also becoming pozz. Tony gave Nico some time to sort everything out and make his choice and Tony decided that he didn't want to see Nico until he made his decision. Nico was once again in a knot with himself and for the first few days did not know what to do. Things were also going downhill at home because his wife also felt that something was wrong and that something had changed in their relationship. Nico longed more and more for Tony. He wanted to be with him, to be able to serve him and to be indulged by his heavenly cock. One evening when the little one was in his bed, Nico sat down next to his wife and confessed everything, telling of all that had happened with Tony and how he longed for Tony. He also said that he had filed for divorce and that he was going to live with Tony. That same evening Nico left for Tony and when he got there he showed him the divorce papers and told him that he had chosen him and that he wanted to give his life to him and become his pozz slave. Tony let him in and turned Nico into a real slave, he shaved Nico completely, caged his cock, and infected him with his toxic seed that very night. For Tony had specifically stopped his medication and had become contagious again so that he could engage his future slave. Nico's life looked completely different. Before, he could go wherever he wanted. But since his decision, that had completely changed. Now he was only allowed to do what his master told him to do. He was allowed to go to work, run errands and come home. If he wanted to do other things he needed Tony's permission to do so. Nico had no trouble accepting his new life and felt good in his new role. Regularly they went out and Nico was lent to Tony's masters friends, or gang bang sessions were held at home with Nico offering his pussy to the group. When Nico's divorce was finalized, he saw his wife and child again for the first time. His wife was shocked to see him because Nico was completely transformed. It was a different man standing in front of her. Custody was completely for his ex-wife and Nico had to pay her child support every month until his son turned 18 y. That was also the last time Nico saw both his wife and his son. Because Nico was now fully absorbed in his new life. So this story is not about Nico's transformation because we could be very brief about that. The story starts 14 y later. Nico heard the doorbell, although he was not expecting anyone he went to the door and looked to see who was ringing. He looked somewhat surprised and also somewhat intrigued when he saw in front of his door the back of a young man carrying a suitcase. The boy turned around and Nico's eyes began to twinkle when he saw the handsome young apparition. N: can I help you young man. Dylan: hello dad Nick's mouth fell open, he hadn't expected this at all. N: uh, Dylan D: yes dad it's me. Can I come live here for a while mom threw me out. Nick was completely floored. That handsome figure in his doorway was none other than his son whom he had not seen for 14 years. It had to be him because you could see the similarities to both his mother and him. N: Euh, yes come in for a moment son. T: Who is that honey. N: My son. Nico took Dylan into the living room, Dylan sat down at the table and Nico came and sat across from him. N: Man you have grown up big time. A grin appeared on Dylan's face. D: Yeah little boys grow up dad Nico couldn't take his eyes off his handsome son. Deep down he was proud that he had brought such a handsome young man into the world. N: tell me what happened that your mother threw you out. D: to make a long story short, things hadn't been going well between us for a long time, and the arrival of her new boyfriend didn't do much good to that. Two days ago we had a fight and then she threw me out. N: ok, and how did you end up here. D: I had seen your address on one of the bank statements once when you were still paying child support. N: ok I get it and you thought I'll go check with my father to see if I can crash there for a while. D: something like that yeah. N: do you have a plan? Are you going to work already, or are you still going to study. D: I don't really have a plan no. I'm not going to continue studying. If you can help me get a job, I won't say no to that. But right now I mainly need a roof over my head. N: I don't know if I will be able to help you son. I don't know if you know my situation, but this is not my home. I live here but I am not alone and I don't know if my partner will be ok with this. N: honey can you come over here for a moment. Tony who had been sitting in the kitchen listening to the conversation between father and son entered the living room. Dylan did hear from his mother that his father had left her for a man. Because when she talked about his father, she always talked about sissy or fag or brown-noser. Still, Dylan was startled by the Tony's appearance. Dylan always had an image of an effeminate man before him that his father had left for. But Tony was completely the opposite. Tony was a head taller than himself, hugely muscular, had a shaved head and looked dominant. Not the type you would expect him to be gay, let alone laugh with. Should you run into him in a dark alley you would rather hope he didn't knock you around. Dylan gulped for a moment after getting a good look at Tony. Tony came up behind Nico and put his hands on Nico's shoulders. The way Tony took hold of his father's shoulders was a little odd to Dylan. It was like Tony was above his father and his father was subordinate to him. T: tell me. N: this is my son Dylan and he is looking for a place to live for a while because he was thrown out by my ex. T: and he wants to come and live here I suppose. Dylan started blushing and nodded. N: yeah that's actually the question. Tony looked at Dylan for a moment and already saw the possibilities but didn't let his hand look into . T: you know your father and I are gay and I fuck your father in his pussy almost daily. Dylan was startled by the harsh way Tony spoke and he nodded. T: do you have a problem with that boy. D: no T: didn't you learn any manners from your mother boy. Surely I won't have to re-educate you like I once did with your father. Nico sat somewhat uncomfortably shifting in his chair. Although he and Tony actually had a good normal relationship he was still Tony's sub and was used to Tony's dominant side, it still made him feel weird to have to share this with his son. D: sorry, no sir. T: So you won't have a problem with hearing your father moan when I fuck him or seeing or hearing us doing it. Because your dad worships my dirty cock NIco although looking a little uncomfortable still closed his eyes and bit his lip in horniness at hearing the word cock. D: no sir. T: and you're not going to hold back because your son lives here bitch. Nico turned red in his face as the big word was out. Nico hesitated for a moment. T: well, do you have to think about that for so long. N: sorry sir, no sir I won't hold back. T: well then. Then I see no reason why your son can't come and live here for a while. T: if you help out in the household and don't lie here lounging all day then you can stay here until you can stand on your own two feet. D: thank you sir. I'll make sure I don't cause any trouble. T: it is to be hoped. Dylan felt a huge burden fall off his shoulders, but also had a strange feeling about the whole situation. Although he was still a virgin himself, he had watched enough porn to know that his father was Tony's sub and could already get a good idea of what the two of them were doing. N: May I show him his room honey. T: You may. Give him the room next to the toilet. Nico looked strangely at Tony for a moment and then nodded. N: come Dylan follow me then I'll show you where you can sleep. Nico took Dylan to his room and then left Dylan alone so he could unpack his clothes. N: when you are ready and have calmed down for a while you just have to come to the kitchen ok. D: ok thank you Nico sent a message to the nr he still had from his ex hoping she still had the same nr to let them know their son was with them. Almost immediately he got a message back that it was good to know he was with him. Nico was actually looking forward to getting to know his son better because he hadn't seen him for years he didn't really know anything about his son. Dylan came downstairs and sat down with his father. The first moments were a little awkward but after a few hours they both felt like it had never been any different. After all, Nico was his father and the blood bond made everything go very naturally. For the first few days Dylan did hear when Tony fucked his father. But somewhere he realized that this was not everything and that they were probably still holding back so as not to scare him directly. Dylan slept at the end of the hallway, the room just off the toilet, and across from his room there was another room, but it was locked. He had an inkling, but did not ask himself further questions of what was in the room. As the first week drew to a close and Dylan was already feeling right at home, Tony mentioned at the table in the evening that a group of men would be coming this weekend to have a sex party. T: so you have 3 options, 1 you make sure you're not here then you shouldn't have to face it. 2 you stay here and you stay in your room, you don't care and we leave each other alone or 3 you stay here and you join in. The choice is yours. Dylan was startled for a moment and didn't know what to do. It was already 1 thing to live with his father and his master and hear them busy sometimes but a group of men who would come here for a weekend to fuck, he didn't know if he was ready for that yet. But what choice did he have, he had no money to spend the weekend somewhere else nor did he have a car he could get away with or friends he could visit. So he was doomed to stay in his room for the weekend. D: since I have no money or can go away I will stay in my room if you don't mind. T: it's up to you, I've warned you. Things will be brisk and we are not going to hold back because you are here. Got it. And if you feel like coming along and offering your ass you are certainly welcome. Dylan was still impressed by Tony's tough talk and dominance. But he nodded affirmatively. He was also startled by the last thing Tony told him, to offer his ass. That was the last thing on his mind. It was one thing to live with his gay father and stepfather and hear them busy but getting his own ass fucked, never. By noon the next day the bell rang. Both his father and Tony were nowhere to be seen, so Dylan opened the door. Dylan was startled when he saw the two men standing there, one had a leather suit on and the other was half naked and had a harness on, around his neck was a collar to which a chain was attached and when Dylan looked a little lower he saw that the submissive of the two only had a jockstrap on. Dylan had to swallow for a moment. D: come on in Tony and my dad will be here right away. Master 1: Your dad, said the unknown master. I didn't know Tony's slave had a son. The man inspected Dylan with his eyes and when he stepped inside he squeezed Dylan's shoulder. M: You're welcome to join us. Will you join us later Dylan replied as fast as he could. D: no, I'm not joining. I'm living here temporarily until I can stand on my own two feet. M: that's very unfortunate. I would have liked to fuck your cunt open otherwise. Dylan turned red in his face and had to swallow again. Tony came out of the living room and that was the signal for Dylan to disappear. Dylan went to his room locked the door, took out his headphones and started watching some series on the laptop his father had given him. This weekend couldn't be over soon enough he thought to himself. After a few episodes, Dylan took off his headphones for a moment to hear if the party had started and he couldn't believe his ears. He heard the sound of flesh slapping against each other, the sound of someone getting chatter, moans, lots of moans. The moans came from everywhere and there had to be at least 10 people busy with each other. He also heard someone shouting blow nice clouds, slam him and also heard someone shouting take my dirty babies slut. Dylan put the head phone back on as fast as he could and tried to forget all he had heard, but he couldn't. The sound haunted his mind and intrigued him. Although he had a slight distaste for what his father was doing, yet there was something inside him that wanted to know what was going on outside. At first he tried to suppress it but after a few hours he could no longer suppress his curiosity. Again he took off his headphones and turned them off. He heard nothing or at least almost nothing. Would the party be over already he thought. Dylan carefully opened his door. The room door in front of him was also open and his mouth fell open. It was a fully furnished room and in the room there were 3 men. One was lying tied up in a sling his ass looked red and there was something black in his ass. Another was lying tied over a couch and a machine was pushing a dildo up his ass the whole time and another was hanging from a crotch and was full of clothespins. All 3 men were blindfolded and had a ball in their mouths and they were definitely under the influence of drugs because all they did was moan lightly. She didn't even notice that Dylan had carefully entered the room. There was a pungent smell in the room that Dylan couldn't bring home, because he had never had sex before, he couldn't know that this was the typical smell that sex brings, although he was a little in shock from what he had just seen, yet somewhere the smell excited him. Dylan heard that the others were in the living room and chatting. As quickly as he could, he went first to the bathroom and then carefully made his way to the kitchen, hoping no one would hear him. When he got to the kitchen no one was there and he could now clearly hear the others busy in the living room. He heard 5 different voices. But surely there had to have been other people there because he heard someone shouting, suck bitch and swallow my dirty load. Dylan could not believe his ears and quickly took something to drink and wanted to go back to his room, but at that moment his father came into the kitchen. Dylan was startled because his father was completely naked, outside of a suit of armor and his penis cage. Dylan had not seen his father like this before. He was obviously also under the influence of drugs because his eyes were wide open and he had a hazy look. D: sorry dad, I will go back to my room soon. Nico winked at his son, he looked at his sons crotch and bit his lower lip. N: it looks like your cock wants to be sucked too. Dylan looked a little funny at his father because he didn't immediately know what he meant and then looked down and noticed that his dick had been causing a serious tent in his boxer shorts the whole time. Dylan was embarrassed and hurried back to his room and locked the door again. Not much later, he heard the men coming into the playroom again to begin the next session. Dylan noticed that his cock was starting to get stiff again. Although he was still shocked, yet for some reason it had to excite him. Again he heard the men say terms like blow clouds and give him a slam. Dylan could no longer contain himself and searched the Internet for what the terms meant. It wasn't long before he knew what the terms meant and what drugs they were using. Again, Dylan was in shock, but for some reason he still felt something welling up deep inside. Dylan tried to sleep and repress the thoughts he was having. It didn't work at first but after more than an hour of turning and turning in his bed, he did find sleep. When he woke up at noon the next day it was completely quiet in the house. Would everyone be gone he wondered. He came out of his room and the playroom was closed again, his father and Tony's room was also closed and when he came into the living room he saw the devastation the others had left behind. There were bottles of getorade everywhere, small bags of grit from crystals, there were some used syringes and pipes lying around and Dylan had to watch that he didn't walk into piss or semen spots. After first recovering from the deguttering, he began cleaning up. After an hour of cleaning up, Tony came in who was still visibly recovering from the hot night. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the head of Dylan who was bent over and mopping the floor. T: Good boy He squeezed his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the back. Dylan was startled by Tony's touch and kiss, and somewhere, for the first time, he felt something strange happening in his stomach, something he couldn't place at that moment and wasn't paying attention to yet. The days passed, and since the party, the gloves were now completely off as far as sex between Tony and Dylan's father was concerned. They were no longer holding back at all and Dylan no longer only heard them engaged at various times he had seen them engaged. Not that Dylan was peeking but one night their bedroom door was open and Dylan passed their room, looked in and he saw Tony fucking his father's ass firmly. Dylan was no longer shocked, it was actually his new normal and he was also beginning to be more and more impressed with Tony's masculine and muscular body. Tony was fairly hairy, was nicely muscled and had a fair number of tattoos on his body. His father, on the other hand, was completely clean-shaven and also had a large tattoo on his lower back but Dylan couldn't really tell what it was exactly. After 2 weeks Dylan was completely settled into his father's household he knew his chores, and he and Tony began to build a good relationship as well. Dylan saw the Friday night packing a valise and asked what was going on. N: Tony has promised a master friend that I will come to serve him this weekend. So you will be here alone with Tony this weekend. Dylan didn't look surprised anymore, because he had already seen that other men were coming by to serve Tony with them. D: ah ok, have fun. I'll manage with Tony. His father left and Dylan was left alone with Tony. In the evening after they ate dinner, Dylan and Tony sat together in the couch. Tony poured him a beer and also took one for Dylan. T: Here boy, do me a favor and have a drink with me so I don't have to drink alone. Dylan had never drunk before, but didn't want to disappoint Tony and accepted the beer. They clinked their bottles together and Dylan took his first sip of the beer. It didn't taste so bad, he thought. The evening progressed and so did the number of beers they both had in. After the fourth beer, Dylan began to feel it fairly well. Tony came back from the kitchen and gave Dylan his fifth pint. D: I think this will be my last one because I am starting to feel it pretty well. T: I think I better stop after this too because after my fifth beer I always start to feel the need for sex and since your father isn't here I don't have a pussy to pump my load into. Dylan again felt that strange itch rising in his belly and as he was already starting to get a little tipsy, his barriers and inhibitions began to disappear a little. D: does my dad have a nice pussy to fuck. Tony began to laugh. T: do I have to talk to you about your father's pussy boy. Dylan turned red. D: sorry, that was not the intention. T: be careful what you ask boy before you know it I will be horny as hell and ram my cock into your cunt. Dylan didn't respond and looked shyly at the ground. Tony caught Dylan's eye and saw that something had changed in the boy. No way, he thought. Tony stood up, went to the cabinet and took out a pipe and filled it with crystals. T: I'm going to blow some clouds boy. D: No problem, it's your house, I'm just a guest here. T: That's right kid. Tony lit the lighter and started melting the crystals, he sucked in the fumes, held it in for a moment and then blew a fat white cloud into the room. Tony saw that Dylan was watching with fascination. T: hmmm that feels nice. Nothing like a little Tina to relax nicely. Tony lit the lighter again and blew another nice cloud. Again he saw Dylan watching what he was doing. T: is there something boy. D: no sir, sorry to look but it's fascinating. T: is that so. Do you want to try it maybe. D: I don't know. I don't smoke and have no experience with drugs. T: there's nothing to it you know. It will calm you down, you'll get into a buzz you'll get a little more active and who knows you might like the experience you get from it. Dylan's inhibitions had subsided as reasonable because of the beers and the idea of trying this did excite him a bit. D: yeah maybe, maybe I should give it a try. Tony felt the devil in him coming to the surface. Could he dump his load into a cunt tonight after all and maybe create a new slave. T: come sit next to me boy and I'll teach you how to blow your first cloud. Dylan stood up feeling the effect the alcohol was already having on his body and sat down next to Tony. Tony handed him the pipe and put his hand on Dylan's leg. Dylan looked at Tony with his glassy eyes T: place the pipe against your lips, I will melt the crystals and when enough fumes are formed you may then suck it up and keep it inside as long as possible. Tony saw that Dylan was trying to listen to what he was saying. T: I will tell you when to suck up and when to blow out okay. D: ok Tony started melting the crystals and when enough fumes were formed he gave the signal to Dylan. T: yeah now suck it up boy. Slow and deep inhale. Tony saw that Dylan was following his instructions well T: good boy. You are a natural and now keep it in. T: feel the warmth coming over you. Dylan nodded. Tony counted to 10 T: now you can blow out Dylan blew the fumes back out of his lungs and watched as a thick white cloud came out of his mouth. T: and boy that felt nice, didn't it. Dylan felt a little tingle in his body and he got a little warmer. D: yeah it does feel nice yeah. T: let's blow another one. From 3 clouds you will start to feel the effect. Dylan nodded again. Tony lit the lighter again and started melting the crystals again. Dylan again followed Tony's instructions and blew his second and third cloud into the room. Dylan felt how his head began to spin more how he got warmer and how he also became more excited. Tony's hand by now had also moved more upward toward Dylan's crotch and he was holding him tighter as well. T: fuck boy, you really are a natural. T: do you like it, do you want to blow another cloud. Dylan's inhibitions disappeared like snow in the sun and the tickle in his belly had multiplied with every cloud he blew as well. Although he didn't really know why or what it meant he suddenly felt a huge attraction to Tony. He looked deep into Tony's eyes with a naughty and slightly longing look. Tony had seen it immediately, but held back for a moment. D: yeah I think so. T: will you be able to do it yourself? I'm going to get something to drink first. D: I think so, will you bring something soda for me. No more beer for me. T: that's fine boy, you blow some clouds. I'll go get something to drink. Dylan took the lighter and started melting the crystals. Tony got up and went to the kitchen where he prepared a bottle of getorade for Dylan. As Tony added the dose of G to the bottle he felt his cock stiffen in his pants. For he knew that tonight he was going to create a new slave and probably a pozz slave too because he had stopped his medication for several weeks because a pozzing party was scheduled in a few weeks. The sound of the lighter turning back on in the living room made Tony increasingly horny and he already took off his T-shirt and then went back to the living room. There he saw that Dylan was just blowing out his cloud. T: hmmm that looks great boy. Here drink some of this and you'll feel a little better. Dylan took the bottle and took a good gulp of it, he was already fairly flying and saw that Tony was no longer wearing a T-shirt. T: Do you mind that I took off my T-shirt. I had gotten way too hot from the booze. D: no way, I actually got very hot too T: take off your T-shirt too. We are men among men here. Dylan took off his shirt and his eyes were already fairly spinning in his head and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked torso. D: You have such a beautiful body, did you know that. T: thank you boy. T: just drink your bottle empty that you stay hydrated. Dylan drank the bottle and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked chest. T: would you like to feel my chest. Dylan's eyes began to twinkle. D: may I. T: sure, I'm your stepfather. Dylan put his hands on Tony's firm pecs. D: fuck man, you muscles are like a block of concrete. Tony started grinning. T: years of training boy. Would you like to have muscles like that too. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes again D: yeah actually I do yeah. T: then I will personally train you until you also have muscles like mine. Tony took the pipe again and placed it against his lips and blew a cloud into the room. Then he signaled to Dylan if he wanted another puff. Dylan took the pipe and took another deep draw of the Tina into his lungs. T: good boy. T: want to try something new boy. Dylan's inhibitions were almost completely gone and without thinking about it he said yes T: do you know what a shotgun is. D: no T: I suck from the pipe and then I place my lips on yours and blow the cloud into your mouth. Dylan felt his whole body tingle and with a shy look he nodded to Tony. D: ok Tony took the pipe back, melted the kirstallen and sucked the fumes. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and gently placed his lips on Dylan's. Dylan got even warmer inside when he felt Tony's lips on his. When he felt Tony blow he sucked the smoke into his lungs. He felt his head start to spin even more and didn't immediately realize that Tony had put his tongue in his mouth and started kissing him. The kiss was very short, but long enough to completely release the desire in Dylan. Dylan blew the cloud into the room. T: sorry boy, I know you are not into men but you are way too hot and I just got way too horny. D: it is not a big deal, it was nice. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. T: do you want more boy, I certainly wouldn't mind because you make me extremely horny. You have been making me horny since you came in here. Dylan closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, he was already flying so high and the intoxication he was in got an extra layer because the G was already starting to do its job too. D: oh yeah, I want more. I can't stop it anymore. T: good boy. Tony took Dylan's head even tighter and pushed his lips back on Dylan's and began kissing him more firmly. Dylan felt himself slipping completely under the influence of this dominant male who was kissing him. Dylan started moaning lightly, Tony started fondling Dylan's body and stopped kissing him and started licking and nibbling his nipples. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him. This was completely new to him and he wanted to make Tony stop but Tony's dominant side came out, he pushed Dylan down in the seat and took a firm hold of his arms so he couldn't do anything. T: You are mine boy. Do as I say and I'll teach you what pleasure is. D: oh yeah, oh fuck yeah. Dylan was completely ecstatic. Tony was licking him all over his body and occasionally he would come back up and kiss him. Tony was now coming up with his chest hanging over Dylan's face. T: lick my nipples boy. Let me enjoy your tongue and mouth too. The sweaty man smell penetrated Dylan's nose and gave him an extra boost of horniness he had never experienced before. With his hands, he began caressing Tony's muscular body, and he opened his mouth and began licking his nipples. He rubbed Tony's various tattoos and looked at the different symbols that prided themselves on his body. D: such beautiful tattoos sir. T: I know boy and if you do your best I can make sure you might earn one like these too. Tony got out of the seat and came to stand in front of Dylan. Tony pulled Dylan straight so that he too was out of the seat. Dylan felt for the first time the full effect of the chems coursing through his body. Tony held him tightly because otherwise Dylan would have just fallen over and started kissing him again. T: fuck boy you make me so fucking horny. T: do you want me to stop or d: no don't stop. T: If you want to go on, then I won't be able to hold back anymore and I guess I won't be able to stop and you'll have to do what I say. Understood. Because you make me way too horny. D: yeah I understand. Tony took Dylan's hands and put them on his crotch so Dylan would feel his stiff big fat pole. T: you're sure huh, because this is what you do to me. This cock will want to squirt a load and it won't happen by looking at it. Dylan looked at Tony with a naughty horny longing and timid look. D: yeah I'm sure. I will do anything you ask and command me. Do to me as you do to my Daddy. I am completely yours. T: good boy. Tony started kissing him again and then pushed him to his knees. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his face against his fly. T: feel how horny you make me boy. Tony's swollen and stiff fat cock pushed against his face and Dylan didn't know what hit him. Because deep inside he wanted to smell, feel and taste that cock. D: hmmm yeah. I want to feel it. T: talking with two words boy. If you want to serve me you will have to address me with dignity, understood. Dylan was already fully under Tony's influence, and had already fully accepted him as his superior. D: hmmm, sorry sir. May I feel your cock sir. T: that's better boy. Just open my pants and release my cock so you can feel and admire it. Dylan undid the button of the jeans and carefully pulled them down. Tony had no underwear on so his fat and big cock jumped directly into Dylan's face. Dylan heaved a sigh of admiration as the cock slapped against his face. Full of wonder he looked at the cock, he had seen several cocks in the showers of the sports club, but had never seen such a big and fat one that was also stiff. After admiring the cock for a moment he looked at Tony to hear what he could do. T: take hold of it with your hands boy and just feel what power is in my cock. Dylan took hold of him and was shocked at the thickness of Tony's cock. Because when he held it he noticed that his fingers did not touch the palm of his hand and there was still at least 1.5 inches of slack. D: oh fuck sir, your dick is so fucking big. Tony grinned. T: would you like to taste all this brute power boy. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. Then open your mouth and let my glans slide into your mouth. Dylan moved closer with his face to Tony's cock and opened his mouth. His lips touched Tony's glans and for the first time he tasted what a cock tasted like. Dylan closed his eyes and let out a slight moan. T: That's it boy. Let that glans slide into your mouth. Dylan let the glans slide into his mouth and when it touched his tongue he tasted for the first time the pre-cum leaking from Tony's cock. Again Dylan let out a moan of pleasure. Dylan had a full taste and let the cock slide deeper into his mouth and over his tongue until his mouth was completely filled. T: hmmmm yeah, that's it boy. Worship my cock just like your daddy. Tony still quietly took hold of Dylan's head and stroked him through his hair. Tony wasn't allowed to get too rough just yet or he might cause the boy to freeze. Tony let the boy enjoy cock in his mouth for a moment and let him play with it as he pleased. Tony noticed that the boy had absolutely no technique or experience, but he would teach him that. After letting Dylan play with his cock for a while he straightened him out, pulled him close to him and kissed him. T: Not bad boy for a first time. Do you like my fat cock in your mouth boy. Dylan nodded T: I don't hear you boy. D: yes sir. I never thought this would be so tasty. T: hmmmm, I like to hear that boy. I'll teach you a lot more so you can enjoy cock even more. Would you like that boy D: hmmm yeah D: I don't know what's wrong with me, but I feel so turned on sir. I would like to touch your body all the time. I think I feel horny sir and don't know what to do with it. Tony looked Dylan straight in the eyes and saw how his pupils had widened and how his eyes were spinning in his eye sockets. T: I do know what we can do about that. Follow me boy. T: first we are going to take a shower together that we are clean. Dylan followed Tony to the bathroom and there they took off all their clothes. Tony turned on the shower and to Dylan's great surprise his own cock was completely limp and shriveled. Tony saw Dylan's reaction T: it doesn't matter that your dick is limp boy. That just confirms that you are a true bottom slave. Should your cock be stiff after using Miss Tina your cock would still be hard and stiff just like mine. True bottom sluts have a soft cock because they don't need it. All the pleasure will be in your pussy for you boy and you do want to have pleasure in your pussy huh boy. Dylan looked at Tony with glassy eyes and licked his lips wet and nodded affirmatively. Tony looked at Dylan and inspected his naked body. He saw that there was some hair on Dylan's chest and ass and that his cock was also well provided with pubic hair. T: now I don't feel like doing this right now but later I will clean you up a bit so you will look a little more posh for me boy. Dylan let out a moan Tony took hold of Dylan and pulled him under the hot water of the shower where he began kissing and licking him back. Tony put his hands on Dylan's virgin ass and squeezed his butt cheeks firmly. T: hmmmmm, I've been looking at this ass for weeks and now I finally get to squeeze it. Dylan let out a moan of pleasure and licked Tony's neck. T: do you like it boy. Do you like it when I touch your ass. D: yes sir. T: are you going to offer your virgin ass to me boy later. T: and let your virgin ass be filled with my cock and cum. Dylan looked at Tony bit his lower lip and nodded and moaned as Tony pulled the jaws of his ass open and stroked his finger along his virgin sphincter. D: hmmm yeah. I want you to be my first sir. T: good boy. Look at my cock how it's getting even harder from you. You make me horny as hell boy. Tony took the soap and sensually soaped Dylan. Then he licked every place he had soaped and washed off. Tony now soaped Dylan's cock and when it was rinsed off he took it his mouth for a moment, Dylan closed his eyes and for the first time enjoyed a warm mouth around his cock, although it also remained limp. Still, it was a unique experience for Dylan. Then Tony came back upright he pushed Dylan against the wall and kissed him passionately. He turned Dylan around and pushed him face down against the wall. T: spread your legs boy. Dylan did as asked and Tony took soap in his hands and first soaped his ass and then he slid his hands to his sphincter and gently soaped that too. Tony watched as Dylan enjoyed the first touch that his future pussy received. Nothing as beautiful and horny as a virgin experiencing for the first time the sensation his pussy can offer him thought Tony. Tony saw that the boy was changed by this moment and would never want to be anything but a hole to be fucked. As the soap washed off his sphincter Tony went through his knees and gently pulled the jaws of Dylan's ass open and buried his face in it and began licking Dylan's sphincter. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him and started moaning loudly with pleasure and enjoying every moment that Tony's tongue was licking his pussy. D: holy shit, this is heavenly sir. T: I know boy. But I need to rinse your ass first before we can continue. T: stay put I take my enema. Tony took his enema that was always ready filled with a potent dose of chempiss and a bucket. T: don't be scared boy, I will inject this and you keep this in you until I say you can push it out, got it. Dylan nodded and he felt his a thin rod being pushed into his ass and a liquid being injected into his ass. Dylan closed his eyes and listened to what Tony told him to do. After holding up the fluid for a moment and getting a little warmer inside again, Tony told him he could let it come out. Tony held the bucket under Dylan's ass and he let the fluid squirt out of his ass. Tony repeated this several more times until the fluid was completely clear coming out of Dylan's ass. T: That's it boy. Tony took the soap again and soaped Dylan's ass again. Dylan began to fly higher and higher, enjoying every touch he received. Tony turned off the water took a towel and dried off his future bitch. Dylan struggled to stay upright and stay off Tony. He had gotten so horny and was no longer in control of himself. Dylan got down on his knees and wanted to start sucking Tony's cock. He opened his mouth and let the swollen but sagging cock slide into his mouth and began to bob his head up and down like a real slut in need of a load of cum. T: Look at that. Already a cock worshipping bitch. You make me so fucking horny boy. I will transform that ass of yours tonight into a blooming pussy that many bitches would envy. D: but he's so delicious step-daddy. T: oh fuck boy, yes call me step daddy. That makes me extremely horny. T: But we're not going to stay here boy. You can come with me to the playroom. I can train you properly there. Tony straightened Dylan and took his hand and pulled him along to the playroom. Tony opened the room and pushed Dylan inside. Although he had already looked inside the room before, he was once again impressed both by the size and by what was inside. Tony took some things and rejoined Dylan. T: First I'll put some gear on you boy. So I can train you properly later. T: you still want to serve me and be my slave, don't you boy. Dylan was completely floating, for the first time in his life he could think of nothing but sex and other dirty thoughts and he looked at Tony with longing eyes, and in his belly he felt itching all over. He moved his head closer to Tony and sought Tony's with his lips. When he found them he began to kiss him passionately. T: Then I may conclude that it is a yes. Dylan felt a leather strap being put around his neck and also around his wrists and ankles. Tony pulled him along to the crotch and clicked his wrists and ankles to it. He came up beside him and whispered in his ear. T: You are mine now boy. You came into this room as a virgin boy but you will not leave it until your cunt is trained, filled with toxic cum and you are a cock worshiping slave. Dylan began breathing heavier and moaning because of what Tony whispered in his ear. All he could think about now was Tony's cock and how he loved to serve him. T: That's what you want anyway huh boy. To become like your daddy, a dirty pozz slave who will do anything for me and have his cunt fucked by whoever and whenever I want it. Again Dylan moaned and he bit his lower lip as he could no longer control his feelings and desires. He did hear everything Tony him and could still process it all but the desires were taking over more and more. He did hear that his father was pozz and now he also knew what those symbols were on Tony's chest. But he didn't care about any of it. He had to and would worship that cock of the man in front of him. T: I want to hear you say it boy. D: hmmmm, yeah, fuck yeah. Please train me so I can become a good slave for you step daddy T: that's the perfect answer boy. Hmmmmmmmm T: first I'll give you some real nipples boy so I can play with them nicely. Tony sucked, licked and bit Dylan's nipples hard. Dylan let out a loud cry from both pain, excitement and pleasure. Tony took two nipple clamps and placed them on the Dylan's soft boy nipples. He also took a piece of rope and tied off Dylan's balls with it and hung a bottle of water from it. Dylan felt the pain of the clamps and the tugging on his balls through the bottle of water and moaned softly in pain. Tony took a flogger and first stroked the strings along Dylan's skin. Dylan did not know that this could produce such a sensation and began to moan softly. The moaning stopped as Tony began to quietly whip even more. Although the strokes of the whip did not hurt, yet Dylan was startled with each stroke causing the bottle of water to start rocking and pulling more on his balls. This not only provided a pain stimulus but also a kind of pleasure sensation Dylan had never experienced before. T: You dirty boy. Tony spat in Dylan's face and then licked it back off. It wound Dylan up every time and he kept trying to find Tony's mouth so he could kiss him. T: no boy. I decide what happens here, and if you don't listen and do what I say. Then you will experience pain instead of pleasure. He slapped a little harder so Dylan would realize who was in charge. Dylan was a good pupil and after Tony again called him a dirty boy and spat and licked him, Dylan did nothing. T: hmmm, you're already starting to get it kid. You are beginning to understand that your desires and needs are secondary to mine. With you I will have a lot of fun, I can feel it. After Tony had worked Dylan with the flogger for a while, he took off the nipple clamps and also loosened the knot around his balls and released Dylan from the crotch. Dylan immediately got down on his knees to regain his strength. Tony stood in front of he and the smell of Tony's cock hit his nose and his horniness forced him to suck that cock. Dylan opened his mouth and licked at Tony's swollen glans. Tony felt Dylan's warm mouth and pulled his cock away and slapped Dylan. T: did I say you could touch my cock boy. Dylan shook his head. Tony gave him another slap to the head. T: I don't hear you slave. D: no step daddy. T: you will have to learn to control yourself boy and especially listen to what you can, cannot and should do. D: sorry sir, I will listen. T: sit on all fours boy. Dylan did what was asked of him and he felt Tony slapping his ass with the flogger. Tony alternated hitting with the flogger with hitting with the flat of his hand. With each slap, Dylan let out a small cry of pain and, oddly, pleasure. When Dylan's ass had received enough slaps and was looking nice and red Tony sat down behind Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open and began to lick back at Dylan's sphincter. Dylan immediately began to moan with pleasure and sagged through his arms, raising his ass a little more. Tony forgave him this mistake, after all it was still only the first time for this boy and he still had a lot to learn. Tony took some lube and two beautiful crystals. Dylan felt how a cold liquid was put on his sphincter and how Tony's thick fingers began to push against his sphincter. Dylan felt the pressure building against his sphincter and he moaned as his sphincter opened and let Tony's finger inside. The finger than Tony slid all the way in and then back out before disappearing all the way in his ass again. After a few times Dylan felt how something was changing in his ass. It started to get all warm and even feel burning. D: hmmm stop step daddy, my ass is starting to burn. I'm in such pain step-daddy. Tony started grinning because he knew these were just the crystals melting and instead of stopping he pushed a second finger into Dylan's ass. Dylan began to moan even louder. D: Fuck, it's burning sir. T: stop whining boy. That burning feeling is your cunt preparing itself. Get used to it because you will feel that feeling regularly in your life if you want to become my slave. Dylan bit his teeth and felt the burning sensation begin to ebb away. The burning sensation gave way to a desire in his ass to be filled and he began to sweat even more and got even hotter again. His head began to spin more violently again and when he noticed that Tony's fingers had disappeared from his ass for a moment he got a huge empty feeling inside that he had never experienced before. His ass was empty and he could not handle that empty feeling. The empty feeling had to stop and that could only happen if his ass was filled with something. Dylan began to moan, whimper and shake his ass hoping something would happen so the empty feeling would stop. T: you see boy your cunt was preparing. Your cunt already probably can't do it without something in it. Isn't it boy. D: no step daddy. There must be something in my cunt, it feels so empty sir. T: is that so boy. Does your ass need to be filled. D: yes step daddy T: and I have to do that? D: yes please, I can't stand it like this anymore. T: what good does it do me that your cunt is filled boy. What do I get in return. D: I'll do anything step daddy, really anything. T: open your mouth boy and suck my dick first, then I can think how to thank me when I fill your ass with something. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the thick soft cock inside and started sucking it gently. T: hmmm yeah, that's nice huh boy, sucking step daddy's cock. Your technique will have to be refined but you'll learn. But I see you like masters cock. T: will you thank step-daddy if he will stuff your ass. Dylan looked at Tony with slutty eyes and nodded. T: good boy. I will fill youre mouth with my piss boy and you have to swallow everything neatly understood. If you do I will fill that empty feeling in your pussy. Is that good boy. Although Dylan was flying high, still he didn't know if he could do this, but the empty feeling in his ass had to be filled and he had no other choice. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. T: since it's your first time, I'll piss slowly so you have time enough to swallow it all nicely. T: isn't that sweet of me boy. Dylan opened his mouth. D: thank you step daddy. T: now put those lips around step-daddy's cock nicely and let that golden nectar run down to your belly. Dylan gently pressed his lips around Tony's half hard cock and felt the first stream of piss running into his mouth. Dylan felt his heart pounding more firmly and closed his eyes. The first thing he thought was that the taste wasn't so bad. It was a warm and slightly bitter taste, and without giving it further thought, he let the warm nectar run down his throat. He had thought he would gag but as a miracle he did . He felt Tony take his head firmly and push his cock deeper into his mouth. T: That's it boy. Drink nicely from stepdaddy's cock. You're a natural. Even your father couldn't do this the first time without gagging. Dylan felt jet after jet running down his throat, and for some reason it thrilled him immensely to have Tony's piss squirted into his mouth and running straight to his stomach. Dylan even started sucking Tony's cock while it was pissing. That only made Tony even hornier and he pushed his cock as far as he could into Dylan's mouth. T: Such a good boy. I will spoil your pussy later boy. You more than deserve it. Dylan felt himself growing from Tony's encouraging words. When he felt Tony finish pissing he also felt Tony withdraw his cock from his mouth. T: sit on all fours on the bed boy. Tony took some dildos and some buttplugs. He also took a quick look at the clock and saw that by now they had been going for almost 3 h since Dylan had gotten his dose of G. He put the stuff next to Dylan and he saw how entranced Dylan looked at the toys. T: hands off boy. I'm going to get something ready for you first. Dylan watched as Tony took a bottle of getorade and added a liquid from another bottle. Dylan felt that he was starting to think more clearly again and although he was still firmly under the influence of the booty bump, he nevertheless put on his naughty shoes. D: what is that step daddy. T: you noticed that boy, that I added something to the drink. Dylan nodded. T: that's to get you nice and horny and to let your submissive side come out boy. The drugs aren't going to make you do anything you don't want to do yourself. It only enhances your feelings , and you liked it just now isn't it. Dylan nodded. T: do you want to feel so nice and horny and slutty again boy. Dylan nodded again. T: Good boy. Here drink the G then, you will soon feel like the slave and slut you were before. We have to make sure you stay nice to fly. Don't we, boy? Dylan took the bottle in full awareness of what he was going to drink and do and drank it empty and nodded again. D: yes step daddy, I'll do anything for you. Ever since I heard you busy at the party a longing for you has awakened that could not be stilled and now I know what it is. I really want to serve you like my dad. I also want to become like him, your slave and give my life to you. Tony took the bottle and kissed Dylan. T: Then we will make you a real slave boy, then you can serve me forever just like your father. Tony gave Dylan the pipe as well. T: blow 3 more nice clouds for me boy, you will need it when I start to stretch open your pussy. Because that G will only take effect in about 20 min. Dylan took the pipe and started melting the crystals. He felt his ass being smeared back with lube and he blew his first cloud at that moment. T: good boy keep those clouds coming. Go ahead and start flying back. Dylan blew his second and third cloud, he again felt the effect of the extra layer of tina shooting through his body and dropped his head on the bed. Tony took a bottle of poppers and placed an inhaler on it and handed it to Dylan. T: sniff this a few times boy. It will help you when I start to stretch your cunt. T: put the inhaler in your nose and sniff in each nostril but as long as you can and as much as you want. Dylan stuck the inhaler in his nose and sniffed the poppers and felt the warm glow come over his body, he felt his heart begin to beat faster and his ass felt the need to be filled even more. At that moment he felt how a cold dildo pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter opened to let the dildo slide inside. Dylan sighed very deeply and let out a loud moan of pleasure. Although this was just the beginning and was only the thinnest dildo in Tony's collection, Dylan felt his pussy being filled and a satisfied feeling came over him. D: hmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, this is so nice step daddy. T: hmmm, your pussy looks so delicious boy. I can't wait to jam my fat cock in it. D: do it step daddy, I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. T: not so fast boy, your cunt would rip open if I ram my cock in you now. Tony pulled the dildo out of Dylan's cunt and showed him the thickness of the dildo next to that of his own cock. T: you see boy, my cock is 3 times thicker than the dildo that has now been in your cunt. T: But no worries boy, I love to stretch virgin pussies open so they can be fucked by my fat cock. T: Before you realize it, you will be riding my fat cock. Dylan bit his lower lip and groaned as he felt the next dildo being pushed into his pussy. Again he sniffed the poppers a few times and the pain he had at first from the thicker dildo disappeared and gave way to pleasure. He noticed that by pushing his ass back a little that the dildo slid in more smoothly and he got much more pleasure that way. Tony played with the dildo in Dylan's newly formed pussy. T: hmmmm such a hungry pussy you have boy. Shall I take another thicker one and open up your pussy a little further. The G began to kick back in and Dylan felt the slutty effects in his mind's body come to the surface. His eyes began to turn more in his head again and he got the blissful feeling about him again. D: hmmmmm yeah, stretch it open step daddy. I want to be able to feel your fat cock inside me. T: hmmm you horny slut. I can't wait to be able to squirt my first load in your pussy. Tony took another thicker dildo and also played with it in Dylan's pussy for a while after which he took another thicker one and saw that it too disappeared smoothly into Dylan's cunt. Tony saw that by now the tight pussy had already become a slightly gaping hole and after Dylan had gotten used to the tentatively thickest dildo of the set Tony took an even thicker butt plug. T: sniff the poppers boy, I'm going to shove a plug in your cunt and this one will hurt for a while, because it will also stay in your cunt for a while so it can stretch open nicely. Dylan sniffed the poppers, Tony took another crystal and already pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy and took the inflatable butt plug, smeared it with lube and gently pushed it in. He felt some resistance from Dylan's sphincter at first, and he heard how Dylan started moaning again that his pussy was on fire and that it was way too thick. But it wasn't long before the plug slid past the sphincter and was in place. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug so that it inflated a little in Dylan's pussy and then he turned the boy onto his back and lay on top of him. T: hmmmm, is it nice boy. Do you like it when I play with your pussy and get it ready for my cock. The bootybump hit Dylan and he was flying back fiercer. D: fuck yeah step daddy, I feel so hot and dirty and want you to use me so bad. Tony started kissing and licking him back and Dylan let out moan after moan of pleasure. After they made love for a while, Tony pulled Dylan straight and first gave two more squeezes on the pump of the butt plug. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open from the inside. Dylan struggled for a moment to stay upright but Tony took hold of his hand and pulled him back into the bathroom. D: what are we going to do step daddy. T: while I stretch your pussy open a little, we have a little time to clean you up a little so you will look a little more like a slave boy. T: you want that don't you huh boy look like my slave. D: yes step daddy. Tony took the trimmer and first shaved away the hair on Dylan's chest and butt and then his pubic hair. Again he gave two squeezes on the pump of the plug and then he also trimmed the hair on Dylan's head. T: that looks better already boy. Dylan was pushed under the shower again and had to get on his knees first. T: fuck boy, you look so nice and horny. T: open your mouth that I can piss your mouth. Dylan opened his mouth and immediately felt a warm jet of piss spray onto his face and into his mouth. It wound Dylan up tremendously and with his hands he rubbed the piss that did not run into his mouth all over his face in and body. D: hmmmmmm this is delicious step daddy. This so fucking delicious. T: I know boy. I knew you would be a dirty piss drinking slut. After the last drop was sprayed on Dylan's face Tony pulled him back straight pushed him against the wall and licked his face which was soaked with his piss and then stuck his tongue in Dylan's mouth and kissed him. Tony took a razor and some shaving cream. T: just hold still boy so I don't cut you. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began to shave away the short-trimmed hair completely and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began shaving the short-trimmed hair all the way and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. T: hmmmmm I like my asses nice and red boy that makes me feel nice and horny. Tony turned off the water and dried Dylan off. He gave a few more squeezes on the pump and then took two nipple pumps, he placed them on Dylan's nipples and sucked them vaccum so that his nipples no longer remained flat but that teats formed. T: that looks so delicious boy. I would like to bite into those tasty nipples of yours already. Dylan felt the pressure being put on his nipples but the numbing effect of the chems did not make it painful but made him feel horny. Tony also took a penis cage and showed it to Dylan. T: This one goes around your dick boy. I don't want you playing with your dick in an unguarded moment. From now on you are mine and I decide when your dick can be played with. Got it. D: yes step daddy. My cock and ass are completely yours. Dylan felt Tony put the cage around his cock and put a lock on it. Tony then pulled Dylan into the playroom and put him in front of the mirror and stood behind him. T: Take a good look at yourself boy. You almost look like a real slave already. Dylan looked at himself and saw how in a short time he had transformed from a boy to slave in the making. He rubbed his clean-shaven body and tapped his fingers against the nipple pumps. He looked at his caged cock and took a moment to hold it. It didn't make him feel weird that his cock was caged, it just made him even more turned on. He felt Tony give a few more slaps against his ass and began to lick and bite his neck. Again, he felt the pressure on his nipples being increased and his pussy being pulled open some more. He looked up and saw a clock hanging. Dylan was startled because the last dose of G was already back on its last legs he began to think a little clearer again. T: what's up boy, why are you startled. D: is it 5 o'clock step dad already, shouldn't we be in bed for a long time. When Dylan had taken his first pull of the pipe it was 8 o'clock in the evening and now they had been going for 9 hours and he had had no sense of time at all. Tony started laughing T: time goes fast boy when you're having fun. But you should not be afraid you are not going to bed for a long time. You won't really be able to sleep until your father comes back and has seen your transformation. Dylan was turned around and Tony kissed him again, looked deep into his eyes and saw that the boy could already go back to using a new dose of chems. He took out another bottle of getorade and put another dose of G in it and handed the bottle to Dylan with a devilish grin on his face. D: is it time to let me fly again step daddy? T: yes boy, drink up nicely you're getting nice and willing again. Dylan drank out the bottle. D: may I blow a few clouds too step daddy. Tony started grinning. T: you'd like that for sure isn't it boy. But you may not blow any clouds for a while. I have something much better in store for you. T: first we are going to take those nipple pumps off you and see if your nipples are already nicely swollen and I can play with them. Tony let the pressure off the nipple pumps and took them off. Dylan's nipples were nicely swollen, sensitive and there were like little teats on his nipples. Tony got all wild when he saw the swollen nipples and took the nipples in his mouth and started nibbling on them. Dylan went absolutely crazy from the sensation going through his body. T: holy shit boy, your nipples are really delicious. By the time I'm all done with you they will be much bigger your nipples and they will be permanently so nice and thick. You will have to hide them from me or every time I see you I will want to eat you. Tony put Dylan in the middle of the room, attached his wrists to a chain hanging from the ceiling and played with his nipples. He placed clamps on them again and teased him with the flogger. He blew the plug to maximum and Dylan felt his once again being pulled open further. T: fuck boy. You have a nice horny body. He gave a few pats on Dylan's ass and saw that he came back nice and red. He took the clamps off the nipples and Dylan curled his toes in pain. Tony took the nipples into his mouth and licked and sucked firmly on them. Dylan was completely ecstatic with the feeling that came over him. Tony came up next to his ear and whispered. T: do you want to feel step daddy's cock in your pussy boy. Do you think you will be able to handle my fat cock in your pussy. Dylan started moaning with pleasure at the thought alone and whispered. D: oh fuck yes. Fuck me step daddy I long so hard to feel your cock in my pussy. T: shall step daddy give you another hand and give you something so your pussy can definitely handle it boy or are you going to do it without anything. D: hmmmmm give me whatever you want and make me as horny and willing as you want as long as you are sure my cunt can get your fat cock inside. Tony licked in Dylan's ear and whispered again T: I'm going to give you a fat slam boy. I will then inject the Tina right into your veins. You will be shot to the stars and your pussy will suck my cock inside afterwards. Do you want that boy your pussy to suck my cock inside. Dylan was completely ecstatic, he moaned with pleasure and desire and nodded. D: slam me, do what you want with me. Tony gave one last pat on Dylan's ass and then untied him and pushed him onto the bed. His first time may still be loving he thought. Later I'll put him in the sling and stretch his cunt open further. Dylan lay on his back on the bed and felt the plug being deflated. Tony let him sit for a while longer and put a rubber band around Dylan's biceps. T: stay still boy. Tony rubbed his arm with an alcohol swipe and he looked for a nice thick vein. Dylan watched as Tony stuck a needle in his arm and his blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe, and Dylan watched as the needle was inserted into his arm. T: look me in the eyes boy. I love watching a virgin boy turn into a real hungry slut for the first time. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes, Tony pushed in the plunger of the syringe and the Tina disappeared into Dylan's arm. Tony undid the rubber band and watched as Dylan's eyes opened wide the moment the slam hit. Dylan began to cough violently and cried out with desire. He was now wiggling completely uncontrollably on the bed. His hands went all over his body which felt electrically charged. He was completely out of it and felt like the horniest slave on the planet. He felt the plug slide out of his ass and Tony pouring lube all over his pussy and the tip of his glans pressing against his sphincter. At that moment the poppers were pushed under his nose and he sniffed the horny fumes. Dylan opened his eyes and looked straight at Tony. He sniffed the poppers first and then tossed them next to him on the bed. He felt Tony trying to work his glans's way in, but still encountering a little resistance from his sphincter. T: relax boy, let my fat big cock do its job and penetrate your pussy nicely. Your pussy is ready boy. I can feel it. Tony saw the longing and hungry look on Dylan's face and it drove him wild. Carefully he gave a little more force against the sphincter and then something magical happened. The sphincter opened and Dylan felt the glans drill its way in. Dylan began to moan heavily. He felt his cunt being pulled open even further and both pain and pleasure werehed over him. Dylan's mouth was fully opened and he was breathing heavily and deeply, letting out moan after moan. T: hmmmmmm fuck yes boy, let my cock slide inside your virgin pussy. Dylan felt inch after inch as Tony's fat cock slid into his pussy, getting hotter and hotter. Tony took his time and let the boy get used to his fat cock and then suddenly Dylan felt the balls Tony was slapping against his ass. Tony put a pillow under Dylan's ass and while his cock was completely inside Dylan's pussy he came down on him. He licked back into Dylan's ear and whispered. T: hmmmmm your pussy feels blissful boy. Do you like having step daddy's bare cock all the way inside your pussy boy. Dylan couldn't say anything because he was completely ecstatic because of all the emotions and sensations now going through his body. He could only moan with pleasure. Tony licked him for a moment and kissed him. D: you are so big step daddy I can feel your cock all the way into my belly. Tony laughed for a moment. D: fuck me step daddy, your cock feels good in my pussy. Spray your cum in my pussy and then let me drink it because I want to feel and taste it. T: you dirty boy. T: I am pozz boy and I have stopped my medication for a while. If I inject my load into your pussy you can be pozz too. Do you want that boy. Become my pozz boy. You would make me proud if I can become your pozz daddy. D: oh yes step daddy, become my pozz daddy then we will be connected forever. T: hmmmmmmm you fucking horny slave. I am going to fill your pussy with unmedicated virus until you are fully charged and pregnant with the virus and become pozz. Tony felt that Dylan's pussy had become ready to start thrusting and he began to lightly thrust into Dylan's pussy. Dylan's mouth fell back open and he began to moan again. D: hmmm yes pozz daddy, fuck my hole. Fuck my hole harder and fill it up with your virus and get me pregnant. T: I'm not going to be able to last long this first time boy. You are making me way too horny. But no fear boy, I have many more loads in my balls for you today. That pussy of yours will be glowing with my virus before you can go to sleep. Tony began to thrust more firmly into Dylan's cunt and Dylan was left with only the sensation of pleasure. The pain was completely gone and he felt Tony's cock begin to contract and he heard Tony begin to breathe heavier. T: fuck boy here comes your first load of virus. Aaaaaaaaaahh Dylan felt Tony's cock spurt string after string into his cunt. Tony fell down on Dylan for a moment while his cock was still in Dylan's filled pussy. Dylan felt the cock stay stiff in his filled pussy. He took hold of Tony's head for the first time himself and kissed him. D: this was fucking blissful pozz daddy. I want a lot more of this. You totally woke me up and that I am a true bottom that needs to be fucked. D: fuck me again pozz daddy. My pussy wants more. Tony laughed. T: you young slave. Always hungry for more. Give me five minutes and I'll fuck your cunt for a second time. Tony's cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and Tony turned on his back. T: lick my cock clean boy and taste the cum and virus that is going to get you pregnant. Dylan crawled on top of Tony and sat down in a 69 position and began to lick Tony's seed-covered cock clean. It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It certainly tasted like more. Tony lay under Dylan's gaping pussy and watched as his seed began to spill out. He let the seed run onto his face and after Dylan had licked his cock clean, he also licked his face which was covered in seed clean. After he was licked clean he took a butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy. T: We have to keep your pussy nice and open for later he boy. Otherwise we can start all over again.

Four years ago I had traveled to my favorite Mexican beach by myself. This romantic story starts there. I had been married to my husband for about 10 years by then. This coupling was far from romantic for me. Not the case for him, but that’s another story. Even though I had misgivings I went ahead with the wedding and marriage. I was in my late 50’s and figured he might be the best I could do. We had shared values, similar friends and got along fairly well despite his being a fire sign to my water. This created a lot of steam for me, but unfortunately never as sexual chemistry. A few years before the above mentioned solo trip to Mexico he had unenthusiastically agreed to opening our relationship so I could get my sexual needs met. I had learned that one of the clerks at the clothing store in front of our hotel gave messages on the side. I was very intrigued learning he had given one to an acquaintance which had culminated with a ‘happy ending’. I screwed up my courage and approached this clerk to book a message. He wondered who it was for and seemed shocked when I told him it was for me. He got over this quickly and we set a time for the next day. I suspect he was in his late twenties to my mid sixties. I’m fairly fit, a bit bearish and have been conistantly told I have a handsome face. He was a cute smooth Mexican with just the slightest remnant of baby fat on his otherwise fit body. On the way to his room had told me how much he loved his work. Once his hands went to work on my naked body this statement proved true with no words needed. He was soon out of his baggy shorts and his semi cock was placed where my hand could pleasure him as he expertly deeply worked my muscles. When it came to the hand job happy ending he was amazed that a man of my age shot such a volcano of cum. After I showered we each jerked off watching each other with delight. I gave him a generous tip. A year later I would bump into him on the naked beach. He had buffed up a bit, added a couple tasteful tattoos and he was clearly with a boyfriend that he was deeply enamoured with. I was both happy for him and disappointed for me. He made it clear that he remembered me and told me which resort he was now the masseur at. As tempting as it was I did not book an appointment. Fast forward to this winter. The first time I saw him was on the naked beach. He was preoccupied with picking up after his dog. He clearly kept up his gym routine, added more tasteful tattoos and adopted a mod haircut. I almost didn't recognize him and didn’t interrupt. My next sighting was at night on the street. My husband and a straight couple were at a table in front of an excellent fish barbeque restaurant. He walked past with his dog, but this time saw me and greeted me from a distance with a huge smile. Of course I smiled back and hoped I would be alone the next time we bumped into each other. I got my wish. He came up and joined me as I was having a morning coffee in front of my favorite coffee shop. We had a pleasant chat about his dog, our lives, and our work. I learned he was now single, had left his position at the hotel, and now combined message with his gay escorting business. This news was delivered with a wink! I was only wearing a sarong and worried that my hardening cock would make a fool out of me in this public setting. I lowered my voice and asked if he had any openings in the next few days. “I could fit you in tomorrow.” His usual smile, now muscle bulked body, darkly tanned skin and tattoos were a huge turn on. “How much, for an old guy like me?” “That all depends on what services you want. Do you want a simple hand job like last time, or might you want more?” Again, with his seductive wink. “More.” I shyly responded. “Do you want to top or bottom?” he casually asked. “Bottom.” I owned. “Great. I’d love to fuck you silver daddy!” I had to move my hands to cover my rock hard boner. “What about your safety practices?” I asked. “Anything goes.” He didn’t hesitate for even a split second. “So how much for you to bareback and breed me?” “1500 pesos. And believe me, once I’m in you I couldn’t pull out ‘til I load you up.” I was afraid I would shoot my wad right then and there. The next afternoon he met me naked when I arrived at his door. I was soon naked and receiving his expert message. It was as expert as usual. However, this time his hard cock was in my hand much sooner. The message of my butt cheeks now included deep penetrative fingers working oil into my hole. His full body message of my back with his bare chest progressed to his 6.5 inch raw errection continuing the job of his fingers. I knew I had died and gone to heaven. “Is this ok daddy?” he asked even though he knew the answer. “Absofuckenlutely!” my enthusiastic response. He didn’t need any more encouragement and gave me the greatest pounding of my life. After twenty minutes he sent shivers down my spine as he whispered in my ear, “I’m very close. I don’t need to ask where you want my load do I?” I just nodded. To my surprise he pulled out, hopped off the table, tuned me over pulling my prone ass to the bottom of the table, mounted a foot stool and plunged his raw cock back into me. Smiling and winking he was soon blasting away deep inside me. I was now in an ecstatic place beyond heaven. I had a shower and paid him his 1500 pesos with a 500-peso tip. He tried to decline the tip, but I insisted. I didn’t see him for the next four days. Then he was at the same coffee shop when I arrived. He was not alone. In fact I could overhear him giving his sales pitch to a very fit mid-fifties gym bunny type. As they left he winked at me and I knew his new customer was in for a very good time indeed.

Mike was blindfolded laying on his back as yet another mystery cock entered his hole. He moaned. His hole was tender. He had no idea how long he’d been there. The blindfold made it impossible to tell sense the passing of time. It could have been a whirlwind forty-five minutes, or a hole destroying five hours. He had no concept. What he did know was that he was now so full of cum that the cocks were just sliding into him without any resistance. His legs were spread wide. His current top holding his ankles far apart as he hammered his fat cock into Mike’s wet hole. He was grunting deeply, he wouldn’t last long Mike thought. Not that that mattered. He was here for volume not a good long fuck. Sir had said he wanted Mike’s hole sloppy and used. It was how Mike would prove he’d really given himself over to Sir. That Mike was really committed to being Sir’s cumdump. Mike hadn’t realized just how used Sir had meant. He’s though Sir would have had him here in the bathhouse sling for a while, get Mike to take a couple anonymous cocks and then he would scoop up his new boy and take him away somewhere private to play with. That was not what had happened. Mike had lost count after the tenth cock slid inside him. He’s become just a hole then. His mind had drifted away and all that was left was a hole to be filled. Sir watched from the corner as man after man took advantage of his new play thing. He’d had his doubts about the cocky college jock, but Mike was proving him wrong. The boy’s body was covered in sweat, his chest heaved as another man unloaded inside him. His stomach was covered in precum as it leaked from his semi hard cock. Sir had thought Mike would take maybe three cocks before he begged to be let up from the sling. Then Sir would have gotten him up, fucked his cummy hole one last time and then sent him on his way. Mike, however, had been in the sling for almost three hours, and had sixteen men cum inside him. If he made it through four more cocks Sir would let him up, take him home, and give him his reward. For right now, it was just a waiting game for Sir. “Please, please breed me. I need more!” Mike begged as the seventeenth man pressed his cock into him. At first, he’d just been doing this because Sir asked him to. He would have done anything Sir asked him to do. After he’s lost count of how many men had fucked him, however, it had become about something else. With his wrists and ankles tied to the chains of the sling he couldn’t touch his own cock. It just lay on his stomach forgotten and leaking. His inability to bring himself to climax had kept him in a state of blind horniness. Now each load pumped into him was the reward. When a top came inside him it was like Mike came too. He got a new kind of orgasmic pleasure from taking loads. As another man came inside him Mike thought, this is better than any orgasm I’ve ever had from my cock. Eighteen loads in, only two more and the boy would have proved himself. Sir’s cock was hard and drooling in his jock. The nervous boy who had showed up at his house two weeks prior, never having been with a man older than him, never having been fucked raw, or taken a load, was transforming into a cum hungry slut in front of his eyes. For a moment the room was empty, just Mike in the sling and Sir leaning against the wall. “Please, Sir are you there? Please fuck me! I’m so horny. It feels so good! I need more! Please Sir! Someone fuck me!” Someone… that desperate cry was music to Sir’s ears. He’d broken the boy, he didn’t care who bred him now, he just knew he needed more raw cock. “Fuck me! Please! Someone use me cummy hole. Fill me up with your punk!” Another man came around the corner. Young, twinky, the sort of guy you’d normally think was a bottom. He looked at Mike strapped to the sling and begging for more. He grinned, pulled his bulging jock to the side and whipped out a big fat “Skinny White Boy” dick. Sir grinned, its ways the ones you least expect. The twink stepped between Mike’s legs and gave the bottom what he was begging for. Nineteen loads. Just as the twink was finishing a big bear walked into the room. “He’s all yours,” said the twink and the bear just growled. The bear wasted no time in slamming his cock right into Mike’s dripping hole. He fucked Mike like a rutting bull, using swing of the slings chains to slam the boy’s ass against his cock. Mike moaned and whimpered, begging the man to breed him. Sir smiled listening to his broken boy beg. This was not the same boy who’d hit messaged him on Scruff that Saturday. “Hey! How’s it going,” Mike typed nervously. He’d never tried to hook up with anyone on an app before. Really most of his hookups had just been drunken accidents after parties, hurried make outs and blow jobs hoping they didn’t get caught. He’d only actually gone all the way with a guy three times. Always safe. He liked it. He wanted more of it, but he didn’t really know how to find guys to… well… he’d heard about these hook up apps so he thought, what the hell. He wasn’t not out, guys on the soccer team knew, but he was still nervous showing his face on the app so he made a profile with several pictures of his shirtless torso, set his preferences to bottom and started scrolling. The profile stood out to him immediately. A rough looking man in his forties with salt and pepper hair, a close-cropped beard, square handsome face, and what promised to be a strong hair covered body, profile name “SIR.” Mike had never really admitted it but that’s the sort of man who turned him on. Big burly men who looked like they could toss him around. Men old enough to be his father. Still, even though he watched guys like that in porn almost every time he jerked off, he’d never had a chance to act on that attraction. In a moment of bravery though Mike clicked on the Sir’s profile and messaged him. “Got a face pic?” Came Sir’s reply. Mike paused for a moment, took a deep breath and sent him an uncropped version of his profiled photo showing his full face. “Fuck you’re cute!” “Thank you Sir. You’re really sexy.” “Thanks boy.” …boy… looking at the word sent a jolt through Mike. It made his dick hard. “What you looking for on here boy?” “Dunno… I just downloaded the app. Haven’t done much but I was horny and hoping for some fun.” “This kinda fun?” Sir unlocked his album and Mike’s jaw hit the floor. He was presented with picture after picture of a big thick broad headed cock thrusting out from a thick nest of pubes. His mouth was watering. He’d never seen a cock like that. Immediately he knew he wanted to see it in person. “That kind of fun exactly!” Mike unlocked his own album which contained a couple of mirror pictures of his ass. “You’ve got a cute ass boy, and your profile says you’re a bottom. You think you can handle all this?” “Honestly… I don’t know. I’ve only been fucked a few times, but I’d love to try.” “I’ll be frank boy, I don’t usually play with inexperienced bottoms. I like boys who can take my cock and don’t complain, but if you’re serious about wanting it I’m willing to make an exception.” “I want it!” “Prove it. Be here in thirty minutes.” Sir sent an address. Mike stared at it for a long minute, not sure what to do, but then his hormones got the better of him. “On my way!” he responded. “See you soon,” said Sir, assuming the boy would flake and then block him. Sir had been wrong though, twenty minutes later there was knock at his door, and there was Mike standing nervously on his porch. Maybe this one is special Sir thought as he opened the door.

@DNG999 Glad you are enjoying it so far. Thanks for the comment! @nymidtowneast I aim to please here and I'm really glad you enjoy my stories! Writing is fun... and reading is what guys? Fundamental. 😛 @pozpopperpig Yeah, he is really gonna be taught a good hard long lesson... @KinkyTallBottom I think secretly we all would. I like getting descriptive on these stories, building the scene. I'm glad you appreciate the work. @cman54 Right? Where's all our perverted dirty bears looking to teach us a lesson??? @MattQueen1 Who knows? I don't have that necessarily in the plans right now... but if this story doesn't bite me with a writers block... who knows what a sequel might hold... @nolatallguy Hopefully this next chapter does a little more than just getting you hard and leaking? @PozBearWI As always, thanks for your kind words and comments. I'm glad you're enjoying it. @Leeds33 Hopefully I can keep up with your expectations 🙂 @Corknegboi Well, now the wait is over! @plisken Well, all it takes is two eggs, some butter, a cup full of sugar.... wait a second.... wrong recipe. My bad. @Medwaym Glad you're enjoying it! Hope the next chapter is even hotter for you! @HornyForPozSeed Don't tell anyone, but I got the idea from a really hot porn I saw... figured it was something you never see here and had to add it... @hikerbiker26 Thanks! I'm glad your enjoying it! @GrayWolfBln Thanks for the comment! Glad you like it! @barefuck09 Sorry for the wait, but now you can! @HappyPozBoy Yeah, it's kind of my specialty I guess. Glad you enjoy it! So, once again it's time for another update. I really appreciate all the feedback and comments everyone has posted. I'm going to try and stick to a weekly update if I can, work permitting. This chapter was an interesting one to write, and took some brainstorming with a few people (you know who you are) to get right. I hope everyone enjoys it. And don't hesitate to comment and post suggestions. I actively try to read all the comments, and if the idea is hot, I try to include it in the story, so don't hesitate to make a suggestion. Anyways, enjoy! ------- Lesson Three: Expanding Your Horizons It’s only been four hours now, I thought to myself, looking over yet again at the clock on my bedside table. Sleep was still eluding me even after everything I had done. I laid in my bed tossing and turning, my mind going over and over again on the events that had transpired. Never in my wildest dreams would I have ever seen myself doing this. And yet, the evidence of it was clear with the ache in my ass and cock. Unable to stand it anymore, I slowly let my hand drift down to my semi hard cock and played the events through my mind yet again. ——— I watched as Mike pulled his cigar out of his mouth, grinning at me as his cock head pressed against my hole. Slowly, he let a long line of drool drip out of his mouth, letting it pool on top of his cock head. “Fuck your hole looks so fucking hot with my dick pressed against it,” Mike growled appreciatively, slowly pushing his meat against and around my hole, slowly smearing his cigar smoke laden spit around it, “I can’t wait until I finally get to breach that tight boy ass and breed you nice and deep.” I let out a shuddering breath as I felt tip occasionally catch on my opening, threatening to breach me. I couldn’t tell if it was anticipation, or excitement, or fear, or a mixture of the three as I felt the tip threaten to sink deep in me. “We are going to make you our bitch,” Greg said, coming back up next to me, slowly stroking his hard cock, precum glistening on the tip, “You want us to blast your insides with our potent baby gravy, don’t you?” “Yes sir,” I said shakily, licking my lips, and tasting the remains of the cigar and my cum on them, “I want you to flood my insides please.” “Such a fucking polite pig,” Mike said, grinning down at me, “You’re gonna beg for our dirty load from here on out, aren’t you? Let our loads soak into you and get you nice and pregnant?” “Can’t fucking wait to knock our bitch boy up good,” Greg said, grabbing his cock and smacking it firmly against my left side of my face. Something about the way they were saying these things made me take a pause, feeling like I was missing something crucial. The thought was suddenly lost on me, however, as I suddenly felt Mike start to press his cock harder and harder against my hole. “Once I break this hole open, boy, there is no going back,” Mike said firmly, his attention now on shoving his large dick into my ass, “You fucking ready?” I nodded, bracing myself as I felt even more pressure build as Mike pushed his dick harder and harder. Suddenly, I felt my hole give way. I let out a loud pained moan as I felt Mike’s cock slowly slide deep into my guts. “Fuuuuuuck yeah,” Mike groaned appreciatively, nodding and smiling around his cigar as his cock continued to bury itself in my no longer virgin hole, “Nice tight boyhole, Greg.” “Yeah, babe,” Greg replied, reaching down and giving my semi-hard dick a few rough tugs, “The dumb slut here seems to be enjoying you stretching his ass out.” I couldn’t deny that even with the pain of my formerly tight ass being stretched out, I was turned on. I muttered out a few curses as I felt each inch worming inside me. Both of them smiled at each other before pulling their cigars out of their mouths, leaning over me and locking lips as they started making out. I watched as they laughed while swapping smoke, when finally I felt Mike’s hairy groin pressed hard against my ass with one firm slam. Breaking apart, I watched as Mike leaned back, pressing his full weight against my ass, as Greg leaned over me and looked down at the scene of Mike firmly seating himself inside me. Standing back up, Greg turned to me and smiled. “Fuck, boy,” he said, taking a puff on the cigar before blowing out a cloud of smoke in my face, “How’s that bare cock feel deep in your pussy?” “God… It’s so deep,” I groaned, as Mike slowly pulled slightly out before he slammed back in again. “So fucking warm and tight,” Mike said, slowly moving his cock in and out as my ass slowly became accustomed to the large slab of meat working in and out, “Feels like its trying to suck a load out of me.” On each deep stroke inward, I felt a wave of pleasure bloom in my stomach, somewhat aware that he was slowly brushing against my prostate. “Holy…. Shit….” I gasped, letting my head fall back as he continued his slow assault, “That… feels amazing.” “Yeah, that’s my good cumslut,” Mike laughed, enjoying the show I was apparently putting on as he worked himself in and out of my hole, “Last fucking chance boy before I show how a real man fucks. You want me to pull out? Or do you want Daddy to fucking breed you and flood you with his DNA?” Bottoming out in my hole, I felt him flex his cock. I groaned at the sensation. “Hmmm, what’s it going to be?” he asked, pulling almost all the way out before slamming hard in my ass. “Oh god… breed me sir. Fill me up with your thick load,” I moaned, my mind lost in a sex-fueled haze, “I want you to fill me up until it’s dripping out of my ruined hole.” “Feed the slut some poppers,” Mike growled, as he slowly pulled his dick out until the head of his cock sat at the entrance of my hole, “He’s gonna need it.” Greg grinned, nodding as he pulled out his bottle of poppers, opening them before handing them to me. “Go ahead and hold on to those, pig,” Greg said before he reached down and started pulling the suction cups off my tits, “Huff them as much as you want. Get yourself fucking stupid on them. You’re going to need them tonight.” I nodded, taking several hard sniffs in each nostril, feeling myself relax as the chemicals went to work. Satisfied, Mike slammed into my ass as hard as he could, causing the chains of the sling to rattle. I let out a loud groan, enjoying the sensation as he pulled back, preparing for what would likely be hard onslaught on my hole. I gasped as Greg suddenly pulled each suction cup off instantly, my now free nipples throbbing in the cool air of the room. Instantly, Greg began to pinch and pull on them, both now swollen. I let out a pained gasp, as Greg began to work them, surprised at the pleasurable pain. Suddenly, I felt Mike start to slam my hole. My eyes rolled back in my head, as the poppers took hold and Mike began to slam my ass hard and fast with reckless abandonment. The sounds of skin smacking against skin filled the basement, as Mike slammed into my hole, over and over, quickly turning my ass into a quivering blob go flesh. I continued to huff on the poppers, letting my mind melt with the sensation of my ass getting fucked hard, as both of my nipples were worked on by Greg. Occasionally, Mike would grab my dick and balls, using them as leverage to pull me down harder onto his rock hard cock. Eventually, I felt his rhythm start to stutter occasionally, the occasional growl coming from him as my now loose and sloppy as clung to his dick on each outward stroke. “Fucking destroying this hole boy,” he said, slowing down for a minute as he caught his breath, “You fucking like my dirty bear cock in your pig hole? Like feeling me leak my tainted smoker cum in there and working it nice and deep in you? Tell Dad how much you love it.” “Fuck… I want your cock in me,” I groaned, my mind floating in a poppers induced haze, “I want to feel you rearrange my guts before you flood me with your sperm.” “That’s my good boy,” he growled around the cigar, before pulling it out and spitting in my face, “Nothing but a dumb jock aren’t you, a fucking receptacle for real men to dump their load into, aren’t you” “Yes sir,” I moaned, feeling his spit slowly drip off my face, “Thank you sir.” “You gonna let us fucking nut in that hole, aren’t you boy,” he growled, an evil grin spreading across his face, “Gonna let my husband shoot his dirty load in you too? Let us shove a nice fat plug up that virgin boy cunt and let our loads soak in there?” I could only nod, my mind lost in the haze of poppers as it slowly registered what he said, not properly processing the words. “Fuck yeah,” he said, picking up pace suddenly, slamming hard and fast in my ass in less and less smooth motions, “You fucking want it? Fucking want my dirty jizz? Let us turn you into the perfect smoking dumb jock cumdump you know you need to be?” “Oh…. Fuck, please…” I moaned, enjoying the ride as I felt his cock swelling larger in my ass, “Please give me your cum.” “Fucking take my dirty poz smoker load,” he yelled suddenly, as I felt my ass suddenly get slicker as his dick began to shoot deep in my ass, as he pulled my ass tightly against his groin, “Take all this bug and nicotine filled jizz, you stupid fucking jock slut.” Suddenly it clicked in my head, just making it through my mind as his words as I felt his cock pulsing deeply, driving me over the edge as I shot my second load for the night all over my chest and stomach. “Fuck yeah man, shoot out that neg load and make room for our bugs in those balls,” Greg said, rubbing his hand in my cum before moving his fingers to my mouth. Still coming down from the haze of the poppers and my release, I accepted them and sucked my load off his meaty fingers, watching as he then fed himself and Mike the rest, as Mike slowly twitched inside my ass. After a few silent moments, Mike finally pulled out with a slight wince. “Fucking feels like I shot a gallon of cum in there,” he said out loud, laughing shakily. I sat there for a second as the gravity of the situation finally set in. “Hey…. Um….” I said quietly, my voice sounding small even to me, “You guy are… poz?” Greg and Mike looked at each other again, confused. “Yeah, buddy,” Mike said, perplexed, “I thought that was kinda obvious with the tattoos and the dirty talk.” Mike gestured at the large matching biohazard signs on their abs, driving the point further home. “You’re joking, right? This is like earlier with the cross, right,” I asked, laughing uncomfortably for a moment. Their silence told me that it was not a joke. I sat there for several seconds in silence, before Greg spoke. “I mean, it’s no big deal,” he said, “Aren’t all you college guys on PrEP nowadays?” I sat in silence again as they looked at each other again, looking up them for a second before looking away, tight-lipped. “Oooh shit…” Mike said, realizing that I was not in fact on it, “Look man, we didn’t know. Fuck… Um… You can always go get on some meds.” I still sat in silence as my mind worked through the problem, as both of them stood watching me. I wasn’t sure what I felt at first. Here I was, having what had to be the most mind blowing sex I’d ever had with these guys. I’d not even once thought about their status. They asked mine. I never asked for a condom. They told me several times they didn’t use them. I could have been been smart and gotten on PrEP. This was literally my fault too. One could even argue mainly my fault. I thought back to all the things they said, piecing the words together and drawing the context of them into my thought process. “Um, I’m guessing you guys aren’t undetectable, right?” I said slowly, my mind still processing everything. “No, uh… sorry, man… the guys we get with usually are on PrEP, or positive themselves. We’re pretty healthy still, and don’t really like the side effects,” Mike said, as Greg nodded in agreement, “We just assumed you were on meds too. Look… we really are sorry man. We can pay for you to go to the clinic to get PEP if you…” “It’s ok,” I said suddenly, interrupting them. I don’t really know why. For some weird, fucked up reason a large part of me was surprisingly ok with the situation. I knew that with modern medicine, it wasn’t a death sentence anymore. After feeling what it was like bareback, I knew it would only be a matter of time before I tried this again. And something about the danger of now knowing I was playing with proverbial fire flipped some sort of switch in me. I somehow was turned on. “I mean, we totally can, man. We didn’t mean to…” Greg said, visibly unsure with what to say. Why the fuck was I turned on? I just couldn’t put my finger on it. I loved the verbal abuse, feeling them verbally and physically degrade my hot jock body as gave I to the dark and perverted nature of it just seemed to turn me on at some primal level. Something about the risk of it all was hitting all the buttons for me. All the people I had slept with had always been a one time thing, every time them saying I was kind of boring in bed. Too vanilla. Too average. Too unwillingly to be adventurous. I had even told myself that I needed to get out of my box. And, well, this was DEFINITELY going outside the box. So, why not? Why not explore this side of me? “I’m seriously ok with it,” I said, surprised at how calm I sounded, “It was hot sex, and I should have asked.” Both of them continued to stare at me in silence. “Look, I really enjoyed it…. Like holy fucking shit is it good… and well…” I said, shrugging as I looked up at them in the sling, “I’m not going to lie. There is something kinda hot about it. Not knowing if the next fuck I get from you guys is the one. I have a few days to get on medicine if I change my mind, right?” Greg nodded silently. “And, you guys happy, right? Healthy, successful, all of that, other than being positive,” I asked to nobody in particular. “Yeah, we are…” Mike said, trailing off silently. “Well, I want to keep going guys,” I said, looking down and seeing that my cock was once again hard having made my decision for me, “You can still breed my hole if you want. I’m game if you are…” "Uh… Babe… he’s rock hard again…” Mike said, nudging Greg and gesturing at my now hard cock standing at full mast. “Huh that’s… surprising. I mean, if your sure?” Greg said, a look of pleasant surprise on his face. “I’ve got time to make up my mind, don’t I,” I said, licking my lips as I looked at Greg’s still hard cock, before looking at both of them with a mischievous grin, “And we do have a bit of a business arrangement here, don’t we? I aim for 100% satisfaction with my customers.” “Holy shit,” Mike laughed, reaching down and pinching one of my nipples, “Babe, we seriously hit the fucking jackpot with this perverted pig.” Letting out a surprised laugh, Greg walked up to my ass, sticking a finger in it and feeling the load inside it. “Last chance man,” he said, smiling as he put his cigar in his mouth in the corner of his jaw, “No going back after I get in there.” “Fucking breed my neg jock ass with your poz smoker load,” I said, grinning as I began to play with my cock. Saying it out loud made me feel dirty in the best way. With one solid push, Greg was suddenly balls deep inside me. “Oh fuck yeah, you weren’t lying Mike,” Greg moaned, his head tipping back with his eyes closed in sheer bliss, “This is some fucking prime jock pussy.” I groaned, feeling as Greg immediately began to fuck my ass hard, feeling as Greg’s bigger balls slapped hard against my ass with each hard slam, his longer and thinner cock gliding easily in my cum filled guts. Turning my head, I grabbed Mike’s cock in my hand before shoving it in my mouth. “Oh shit…” Mike groaned around his cigar, puffing out a huge cloud of thick smoke as he took his hand and held the back of my head, “Yeah, boy. Taste your hole on my dick….” I sat there, hungrily sucking on Mike’s dick, tasting my ass juices and his cum on it, as Greg plowed my ass as hard as he could. The room was now filled with a moderate haze of cigar smoke as each man fucked one of my holes. Eventually, Mike pulled me off his dick and pulling his cigar out of his mouth, spit yet again in my face. “Fucking like that, don’t you,” Mike asked, slowly stroking his cock in front of my face. I nodded in silence, catching my breath after the hard throat fucking he gave me. Immediately, felt a hard sharp smack on my ass from Greg. “He fucking asked you a question, pig,” Greg growled, as he went back to fucking my ass as hard as he could. “Yes sir,” I groaned, feeling my ass stinging against after the earlier beating, “Thank you sir.” Grabbing my mouth, Mike forced it open as he pulled my head back by my hair. “Open up bitch,” he said, leaning in and bringing his face a bit closer to mine, “Open that sexy fucking mouth.” I held my mouth open as Mike spit in my mouth, before forcing my mouth shut. “Fucking take that spit,” he growled, lightly smacking the side of my face, his other hand still tightly grabbing me by the hair, “You fucking take every bit of Daddy’s fluids.” “Thank you Daddy,” I moaned, before quickly swallowing his gifted spit. “Fuck yeah, might have to get him to take some other fluids next time,” Greg moaned, his movements also now getting a tiny bit less fluid, “You want us to make you into the perfect little sex slave?” “Fuck yes, sir,” I moaned, not really getting what he meant, but loving every second of his verbal assault. “Yeah, gonna get you addicted to smoking, and let us shape you into the perfect sex pig,” he continued, his movements getting even jerkier, “You want us to help turn you into our perfect fucking boy?” “Oh shit, fuck… yes,” I groaned as Mike started pinching one of my nipples while roughly jacking me off. “Yeah, bring several friends over to sample this perfect hole,” he growled, taking hard, long strokes as he talked, “Maybe give you some piercings and a few tatts, have you grow that hair and beard out. You’d look so fucking hot smoking with a beard while we pull a train on you…” I sat there for a second, imaging exactly that, liking the idea of it. I imagined myself with facial hair on my normally smooth face, hair longer and slicked back under a baseball cap, a cigar in my mouth as a line of faceless men lined up waiting to fuck me. The idea made my hole tighten up. “Fuck, I’m gonna fucking nut,” he groaned, picking up his pace suddenly, “Tell me where you want this poz load, bitch.” “Oh fuck, please breed me, give me your poz load in my ass. Please fill me up and give it to me,” I moaned, feeling as my own load threatened to shoot out. Suddenly, I felt Mike tightly grip the base of my cock and balls, squeezing them tightly and stopping my impending climax in its tracks. “No more coming until we tell you, boy,” Mike sneered, evilly chuckling as I let out a confused whimper. “Here it comes, slut,” Greg yelled, as his cock finally began to squirt inside me, spewing its own venom to the load already inside me, “Take. My. Fucking. Bug. Cum.” Mike suddenly pulled his cigar out of his mouth and put it in mine, before leaning over me and taking Greg’s cigar out of his mouth, taking a long pull on it before locking lips with him. Greg’s dick jerked occasionally for several minutes inside my ass as the two made out, only breaking apart for Mike to take a quick pull on the cigar before locking lips again. I absent mindedly puffed on Mike’s cigar in my mouth as I watched, turned on at the sight in front of me. Finally, Mike broke away, walking over to his clothes before pulling out his cellphone from his pants. “Stay in him for a second, babe,” Mike said, before walking over to the wall and grabbing a large, shiny black butt plug. Walking back over, he turned on the camera on his phone, and waited as Greg pulled his dick out. Suddenly, Mike snapped a picture of me, the light of the flash blinding me momentarily. “Fuck yeah, thats a hot look,” he said as I felt their cum slowly start to drip out of my hole. Walking up the rest of the way up, he shoved the plug into my ass, causing me to wince slightly as it popped into place. He took one more picture before finally taking the cigar out of my mouth, and both of them helped me out of the sling. It took a few minutes as I slowly got my bearings, grabbing onto one of the chains to steady myself. “So, what did you think?” Mike asked, bending down and grabbing my clothes and handing them to me. “Huh?” I said, in a slight daze. “He want’s to know if you enjoyed everything,” Greg added, also reaching down and grabbing his pants. “Oh, yeah,” I said smiling, “Everything was fucking hot.” “Do like the idea of what Greg said there? You want to go all in? Let us teach you a few things this summer?” Mike asked, puling on his pants and shirt. I stood there for a second before nodding. “Yeah, if its as hot as what just happened, I’m all in,” I said, taking a step awkwardly, as I felt the plug in my ass shift slightly. “What do you say to at least once a week coming over to play?” Greg asked, grabbing the poppers and moving them to the fridge. “We can try something new with you each week. We’ll pay to get you a piercing and a tattoo or two. If you want, we can also have you come over to Mike’s birthday in August. Make you the center of a gang bang? We’d still pay you, but like we said, in exchange, you can’t say no.” The idea of it immediately made me hard, that with the feeling of butt plug pressing occasionally against my prostate as I took a few steps. “I mean, yeah. I really do want to try it. And I do have to admit, the money is great,” I said, slightly uncomfortable as I walked over to them. “Good, since we’re being such a good client, we want you to make us your exclusive employer,” Mike said. I felt bad for a second, knowing that it would suck since I liked some of my older clients. However, I knew of a few former classmate who would jump at the opportunity for some good cash. I nodded as he continued. “Also, we need some sort of commitment from you,” he said, before grinning at me, “Its’ looking like it’s time for your first test on becoming a cumdump.” I looked at him quizzically, curious what he meant after everything we had just done. “Oh, I like where your mind is going babe,” Greg said, smiling at me as he crossed his arms over his chest. Confused, I looked at both of them expectantly. ——— Feeling my load coating my chest and stomach, I slowly scooped it up with a finger, sucking it clean on each swipe. The feeling of the plug in my ass still hadn’t abated, rubbing over my well abused prostate. “You are gonna prove how committed you are to this and to us,” Mike had said, as the both of them grinned at each other. “You’re going to leave that plug up your ass all night and keep those loads deep inside you,” Greg added, “You’ll come over tomorrow morning at 8am sharp. If that plug isn’t in your ass, or if the remains of our loads aren’t still in there, we’ll end everything. We will still pay you for tonight’s fun, but thats it. We worked hard to give you those loads, and we don’t want them going to waste.” I had agreed to it in a heartbeat, but now, after several hours of not being able to sleep, I was beginning to regret my sudden acceptance of the rules. The sensation of the loads in my ass swirling around the plug as it rubbed my prostate constantly was driving me insane. I let out a huff, annoyed as I felt myself start to get hard again, now starting to get truly painful as I could only come some many times before it became literally achingly uncomfortable. Rolling partially onto my stomach, I struggled to find a comfortable spot and hoped I would get some sleep soon.

This is my first try at erotica, and I know my grammar is shit. let me know what you think of this! I looked at the phone again, while pulling out a few clothing options. The message was simple - "I'm down with getting high, and hooking up - no discrimination here" from a profile of a furry, buff torso. I was intrigued. My experience with drugs was central to pot but meth and Molly were on the fringe. I had popped ecstasy once, snorted Molly, and meth wasn't something I was keen on. Yet. I always kept a bottle of poppers on me, and I certainly loved getting fucked while popperbating with my partner, but the side effects weren't great. A month prior to this text, I had a messy, embarrassing and odd experience with a guy near my house after trying to slam MDMA. I had ugly blotches on my skin, and my fear of needles was renewed; My skin couldn't take the slam, and without any kind of rush, the sex was uncomfortable fever dream. The first text was harmless, and in response to me showing interest in his profile on Grindr. "You look really cute, want to meet up and smoke up?" His profile was brief. Dominant top, and the thumbs up emoji next to a leaf. Under that, was a rocket emoji. The pics however, got me hard in seconds. His body was lean, but he had broad shoulders. His expansive, muscled chest was covered in a dense mat of grey and black fur,, which continued down to his underwear, which was stretched out entirely. I couldn't make out the size of his cock, but the bulge told me enough; he was hung, and hairy. I slipped a few fingers into my underwear and rubbed myself, working myself to lust over him. Work had been hectic, so I pinged him back "sure" to which he replied back. "How comfortable are you with a three way?" in honesty, I wasn't comfortable with them, but he was furry, older and his bulge looked enticing, so I shrugged and texted him back. "I haven't really hooked up with a lot of people to try out a threesome, but I'm passive and I always allow someone dominant to take the lead" I was biting down on my lip, my foot tapping away. "Don't worry, we won't do anything you aren't comfortable with, and better yet, you can speak to the other guy if you have any worries" he sent over a number and a name, and waited for me to text him back. At this point, I wanted him, I wanted pot, and I wanted sex. "I'll ping him, alright. By the way, I'm not fit, like you. A bit husky, in fact. I could send a few pictures, but they're all nudes. let me know if you'd like to see them?" "Sure" While I waited for his consent, I texted the other guy who responded almost Immediately, asking for my nudes and pictures. He sent his, and he was beautiful. His body was smooth, but muscled and cut, skin dark and his cock was uncut and lightly veined. I wanted both of them in me. I sent the same couple of pics over to the furry daddy, and sat at the edge of my bed, waiting for their replies. I'm not built all buff and muscled, but I'm on the huskier side and in my early twenties. I have curves where one could have rock hard muscles, and my body was slightly voluptuous when I undressed. Whenever I messaged men who looked like these two, I felt my insecurity build up, but I dismissed the thought. "You look amazing. Let me show you what daddy looks like naked, boy" I felt a shiver run down my spine, to the tip of my cock. It was massive; ten inches hard, with a veins all over, thick and surrounded by neat, dense pubic hair. I had to feel him in me. His balls were massive, draping the underneath of the his hard cock and at the base, he wore a thick stainless steel cock ring. I was completely hard now, and my pants were on the floor. My shirt was pulled up, my legs spread open and a finger rolling a nipple. Fuck, I needed him. "You really are hot! When can I come over to your place?" I wasn't ready to call him daddy yet, but it was on the tip of my tongue. "Freshen up, and come over in an hour, let me get ready as well. I'll keep the door unlocked for you" He dropped a pin a few other details of his hotel and told me to walk right in. the next few seconds were a blur. I picked up my poppers, a fresh pair of shorts, a shirt and bolted to the bathroom to prep myself. It took me a good hour to trim the short hairs on my body, leaving me smooth all over, and a few minutes in that to douche my hole. I slipped a few fingers in, and my hole relaxed. I grinned to myself; I was ready. I spritzed myself with some mild perfume and deodorant, slipped a few condoms, lube and a joint into my travel kit and paused at the front door. I slipped off my shorts, chucked my underwear into the laundry bin and slipped the shorts back on. NOW I was ready. I hailed a cab, and as I hopped on, sent him a text "On my way, see you soon!" To which he responded with a thumbs up. As I made my way there, I kept flipping back to the pictures, looking at his naked body. I was hard again, and my hole throbbed. The hotel wasn't hard to find, and after crossing the lobby, I leapfrogged up the stairs to his floor. My eyes wandered around the corridor, looking for his room number and I zeroed in on the last door. I took a deep breath, and knocked. A voice from inside yelled out to me enter. His voice was deep, and it cracked, indicating his age. I slipped in, my heart hammering in my ribcage. The room itself was alright - two beds, a couple of bags on the floor and by a study, mellow artwork on the walls. My eyes roved around the room searching for something more, some identifier of this man. Hi voice boomed out again "I'm just taking a quick shower, why don't you smoke some pot? I've left a joint near the TV for you. I'll be out in a minute." I found the joint and lit it, sitting at on the edge of the twin bed, ash tray next to me. The pot was alright, but mine was better. I put it out an pulled mine out and lit it, taking a deep drag and exhaling a plume of smoke upwards. The bathroom door opened up, and he emerged in a haze of steam and pot vapour. his face was covered in a thick, large beard, and he had shaved his head. He was taller than me, and he looked a bit older, but nothing deceptive. His cock was soft, but it pushed his underwear to its limits, a few tufts of hair poking out form the sides. "Hi" he said, wiping himself down, smiling at me. I was in a daze, and I smiled back. "Hi" His hand stretched out and he patted my cheek and grinned. "You really are cute. Exactly like your pics" I blushed. "I mean, you're hotter than the pics. I love older men, particularly hairy bald daddies like you" I blushed harder, after calling him daddy. I never got used to it. He laughed, deep and with timbre and pulled me up for a soft, quick kiss. "I'm so happy you're here. the other guy wasn't very keen, so he backed out. It's just you and me today, so we can take our time" he took the joint from me and took a long drag, exhaling the smoke past my opened lips, his tongue dabbing them and flicking back in. I smiled, my eyes half lidded. "I preferred it if it were just us, either way." I kissed him back and placed a hand on his chest, feeling it rise. As he deepened the kiss, his large hand wrapped around the back of my head. The kiss was urgent, and I felt his beard brush over my face. I whimpered softly, my lust for him overriding my senses. He broke the kiss slowly, the tips of tongues tapping each other and he gently pushed me down on the bed. "Let me get dressed, and let's grab some dinner. Works for you?" I was mildly stoned by now and a smile erupted over my lips, and I nodded, dazed. He slipped on a T shirt, and pulled up a pair of shorts, but my eyes were on that bulge and how it pushed up as he slid into the shorts. "I know you want it, but be patient, we have the entire night and the day tomorrow." he was watching me, and behind the grin, his eyes were dark and filled with hunger. He wanted me as well. "I don't eat much when I bottom, but I don't mind grabbing a juice or something else" He nodded and picked up the hotel phone, ordering a few things while he kept his eyes on me and a hand on his bulge, rolling a thumb over it. Order completed, he placed the phone back and pulled the study chair to face me, plucking the joint from my hands and taking a drag. "What do you do?" I lit the other joint and looked back at him. "I'm an architect, but I've just begun working. What about you?" His eyebrow raised with appreciation. "That's pretty cool. I'm a life coach, but I run a small textile firm as well. I'm down in town for a small conference, where I have a talk." I nodded, and took a short drag, exhaling upwards. "So are you ready to get high today?" he asked, his eyes watching me closely, as he blew out a plume of smoke. I nodded, meekly. I was blushing like a virgin. His grin was back and his hand ran along my thigh as he leaned in. "I will fuck you so hard today, it will be worth it." I was hard as a rock now, biting down on my bottom lip and staring at him with desire in my eyes. He grabbed the joint from me and put them both out and stood up exhaling deeply. I watched him as he opened up his luggage and pulled out a few stoppered jars and a small plastic bottle of some homeopathic medication. "It's not medicine, if that's what you were thinking. When I fly, I just stuff a few chunks of meth in here so that nobody could figure it out, and it's worked so far." He proceeded to open the bottle and pull out a fluff of cotton and shook it, showing me what lay inside. "Have you tried meth? I keep at least five to six grams on me at all times, and the stuff I have is pure." I shook my head. "I've just begun exploring MDMA, but after the last time I tried it, I've been avoiding it." His eyes glimmered with a fraction of disappointment, but he shook it away and smiled. "Well, I do have some ecstasy and MDMA. How about we try that?" I wasn't averse to it, so I told him it was fine. He pulled out a small kit from his bag and took out a few packets. One had crushed powder like shards, and the other was brown, and sticky looking. The third had a few bluish pills, and he took one of them out of the packet, placing it on a small mirror. He crushed the blue pill with a credit card and smushed it until four lines remained. "Care to do a few lines with me?" he had me kneel down before him, with his legs on either side. The heat was palpable here. At this point, my skin was hot and my throat dry. I leaned back into his open legs and looked up, and he passed a short straw into my hands. He had taken two hits already, and his cock was hard and pressing into my back. I gulped and bent over, snorting the two lines. It burned for a few seconds, but he assured me, that was the right reaction. Hi voice was husky and low now and he took my hand and placed it over his expanding bulge. "Feel me, boy. I'm so hard for you right now." my hands felt the tightness of his his shorts as his cock throbbed in my hands, and in that moment, all I could feel was his need for me. He turned my head upwards to him and asked me a question in a softer tone, while he kept my hand on his bulge. "Fuck dinner. Have you slammed before?" "No. Not well, maybe." My mind was blank as he arose, while I lay kneeling and he unbuttoned his shorts. "Inhale me, boy". I tentatively held on to his thighs and pressed my lips into the arching bulge, inhaling the scent of the soap, mild sweat, and intoxicating precum. "Let me slam you, boy" I pulled back. "Well, it's just that I have sensitive skin, so when anyone jabs me in the forearm my skin bruises easily." "I don't need to slam you there." He pulled me up and slid a hand into my shorts, worming his palm between my ass cheeks. I exhaled as his fingers found my hole and he rolled his index over it, all the while kissing my neck. The ecstasy was working, as I opened up my body to him and his index slipped inside my cunt. He exhaled, a light growl in his voice. "Trust me, boy. I won't harm you at all. Let me do this for you, just trust me." A moan escaped my lips as he pushed my hand into his underwear and pushed his turgid cock into my hand. "I want you, and you want me. Let's just let go and have nothing holding us back." He peppered urgent, hot kisses along my neck and arched his buttock upwards, sliding his ten inch cock, wet with precum, through my palm. I gasped softly as he pushed another finger into my cunt and biting my lip, eyes lidded, I nodded my assent. Growling, he pulled my face to his and kissed me, his fingers gently slipping out of my hole. We backed away from each other, faces flushed and in heat. I glanced to my side, where a full wall mirror reflected my sluttiness. My lips were moist, my hair disheveled, and my eyes were hungry. I could trust him. I think I really could. "Sit." he commanded, pulling up a pillow and motioning before him. I gave him my hand and sat down, and he pulled out a strap and two large syringes. Both were filled up. "You might be new to this, but your body can tolerate a higher dose. Don't worry, I've done this enough times to know." "How much?" I enquired as he tightened the strap around the base of the wrist and pulled up the syringe with a light brown, clear liquid. "Don't worry. I would typically start you out with eight units, but given we have today and tomorrow, I'm giving you twelve." he scrutinised the needle and tapped it, raising it to the light. "I need to make sure there are no bubbles, so you won't be harmed. Just remember, I won't do anything top harm you." he smiled at me and caressed my face. "Clench your fist a few times for me, lightly" I gave him a shaky smile in return and continued to observe him. He ran his long fingers along the ridges around my knuckles and after a few second, located a vein. "This area of the hand is tricky, given the nerves here. The effect is the same, though." He pulled out an alcohol swab and rubbed it along the area and looked up at me. "Alright now. This will pinch for a second, but do exactly as I say." I nodded again. He pushed the tip of syringe into my skin along the enlarged vein, hands steady. A small puff of blood appeared at near the point within the liquid and he whispered, "Slowly, open the strap." breathing heavily, I did as he asked, the strap falling away on the pillow. He pulled the plunger a bit, and blood poured into the syringe. "Good work." and pushed it in, slowly. I felt no pain, just mild discomfort. it felt like cold water had been poured into my hand as he depressed the plunger to the base. He pulled another alcohol pad and placed it over the injection point and looked up at, pulling it out. "Hold down on this spot, gently, and raise your arm." The last time I tried this out, I felt nothing, and had no idea what was coming. A cough escaped my lips and I felt something warm, hot and different. My skin exploded into a million sensations as a cold and warm blanket surrounded my brain. My cock and cunt throbbed and I felt lust, and empathy, and as I locked eyes with him, complete hunger for this absolute daddy before me. "You alright?" he asked, predatory eyes locked in on my convulsions. I gasped out a few words but I was otherwise incoherent. He smiled again and walked to the bathroom, switching off the bedroom light, bathing the room in a soft amber glow. "Get comfortable boy. I'm going to slam and join you." I moaned and nodded, getting on the bed and peeling off my clothes. I arched my back on the bed, running fingers along the length of my body tweaking and pulling at my cock, pinching down on a nipple. The moment the air touched my skin, I felt liquid explode out of my soft cock, sticky and clear. I had an orgasm, and another. My mind was exploding, and so was my body. In the light of the washroom, I watch him slide the needle into his forearm and plunge down the stopper, his head kicking back. This daddy, an example of raw, animal masculinity was going to fuck me. His head snapped back and he looked at me, lips open. In the background, light tantric music played, elevating our desire for each other. He took off his shirt and watching my eyes, slid off his shorts, letting his large, uncut cock slap against his torso, leaving a trail of clear sticky fluid. Naked, he was glorious. In a deep, thick voice he commanded me. "Lie backwards, and drop your head on the edge." I slid over to him and did as he asked, awaiting for our skin to connect. His cock up close was drooling precum and it smelled musky and sweaty. Without a need for words, he slid his massive cock into my mouth, pushing past my tongue, the tip searching for my gullet. "Relax you body, my boy" he growled, holding my hands and intertwining our fingers, as his cock reach the back of my throat and after mild resistance, pushed back into me entirely. This elicited a deep, rumbling moan from him as he exhaled slowly, arching his buttocks into my face, slowly, until the base of his cock ring clinked against my teeth. Saliva filled my mouth and smeared my lips, as he began deepthroating me, groaning as he enjoyed my throat. He massive balls slapped my face and his dense pubes chafed my lips, but I was in bliss, and I wanted more. He might have sensed my need because he slowly pulled out, relishing the heat and wetness of my mouth and looked down at me, pupils dilated and face flush with animal lust. "I need to fuck you, boy. I want us to be connected." He rolled me over and pulled my legs to the corner of the bed , pulling me up. I was in a world of my own, and the anticipation of his cock against my cunt was filling me up to the brim. He rummaged around and dabbed some lubricant on my cunt, his fingers dancing around the hole. Slowly, in a tight voice, "Open up you hole, boy. I'm going to fuck you now." I exhaled, a hot explosion of air from me as my palm pulled my cheeks open, leaving my pussy open. He was massive. But after the slam, I was relaxed. His thick cockhead eased past the lips of my hole open and his gasped as the tip of cock slowly slid in. "Now I need for you to trust me, baby. Open up to me entirely, and you will enjoy this more than you ever could." My eyes had rolled back up, and my back was arched, with the bottom of his palm on the base of my back. Slowly, gently, he pushed in further, his bare, naked cock slipping past my hole and slowly pressing into the opening of my sigmoid. he leaned in, his furry chest and body drizzling a light amount of sweat on my back. "Open up, baby. Let me in." I gasped and relaxed my muscles, and he slid in, he thick pubic hair brushing my hole. We were frozen there, connected as ours nerves ignited. We were linked on a deep, primal way. No protection. No qualms. Just a man and another man conjoined. He slid out a bit, and back, stretching me out, my hole moist and wide. "I can feel all of you, hot, wet and bare around me baby. My cock is so deep inside you, and I love it." he pulled out further and began moving faster, rubbing his swollen glans along a point in my hole. I was only a mess of moans and gasps, but now, I cried out, gasping in sharp, short breaths as he slid his slimy cockhead over my prostate. "How does feel, boy? my cock on your prostate?" he grasped my arms and locked them behind my back and began moving fasted, droplets of sweat peppering my back as he slid in an out of my pussy, filling the room with wet, squelching sounds as we fucked like animals. I felt droplets and then a stream of thick, viscous liquid splatter from my hardening cock as orgasm over orgasm rolled over me, my prostate sending me into a trance.

Part 7: My New Life As I was on all fours in the middle of the living room Daddy started taking pictures of me. He got pictures of everything and told me he had just sent them to several of his friends. Omg I was being exposed to total strangers, and if it wasn't for my new cage I would have had a massive hard on. Daddy then sat down in his recliner and had me crawl up to him in between his thighs. His cock just mere inches from my mouth and I wanted to suck it so bad. Daddy saw my hunger and just laughed. He started rubbing my head and telling me that I would now be living with him and I was his property. I had to do everything he told me to do without any questions. Once he finished explaining my new role he had me suck on his balls while he got back on his phone. I didn't know it at the time but Daddy was ordering me some new clothes which wouldn't leave much to the imagination. Daddy's cock began to grow but I kept sucking his balls because I didn't want to get into trouble. After several minutes of worshipping his balls Daddy allowed me to suck his cock again. I must have been doing a really great job because Daddy was moaning and running his fingers through my hair. Occasionally he would tell me what a great little cock sucking faggot I was. When he would call me that my own little cock would twitch. I must have sucked Daddy's cock for over an hour but he didn't cum again. After fully enjoying sucking his cock he removed it from my mouth and gave me a very passionate kiss. He told me not to be disappointed because I would be sucking his cock a lot from now on. I thanked him for allowing me to suck his beautiful cock. Daddy got up but I had to remain on my hands and knees as he went into the kitchen to prepare something to eat for us. Once he finished lunch he told me I could sit at the table with him. I had completely forgotten about the butt plug but once I sat down it felt like it went in a little bit more. I let out a little moan and I could feel Daddy's cum still in my hole. After we finished eating Daddy picked out a gym outfit for me to wear. The shorts barely covered my ass and you could make out the outline of the cage. The shirt was a fishnet shirt that left me feeling very exposed. As it was a Saturday I figured the gym would be dead. Boy was I wrong. As we pulled up the parking lot had quite a few cars there. Omg I was about to be exposed in front of everyone. Little did I know that this was basically an all male gym and the cars there were Daddy's friends. I was about to get a different workout that was way different than anything I had ever done before. As we entered the gym all eyes were on me. Daddy grabbed my ass in front of everyone letting them that I was the guy in the pictures. As I glanced around at the men my heart started racing from excitement. I was about to prove to Daddy that I would absolutely do anything for him.

I found the address easily enough then sat in my car feeling horrendously nervous, so nervous I was physically shaking with fear, apprehension and excitement. I had nearly turned the car round and headed home a few times but, I knew deep down this was what I wanted, needed and that it was my destiny. The instructions were simple. 'The party is for poz tops and neg bottoms. The purpose is to spread 'The gift' I trust that your status falls into one of these two groups. I also trust that no-one is taking prep or any other oral precaution. Furthermore, it goes without saying that condoms are strictly prohibited. Do not bring any valuables with you as there is no safe place to secure them. When you arrive at the apartment door it will be unlocked. Enter and make sure it's closed behind you. Remove all clothing and place in one of the bin bags. If your a poz top breeder take a red wrist band. If your neg for breeding take a green wrist band. Then enter through the inner door. Lastly, I hope you all have a very productive and enjoyable experience. I will be attending but incognito' So, I stood naked inside the front door wearing my green wrist band. I was still nervous but more excited than apprehensive now. My cock was dripping precum but still flaccid due to my nervousness and my hole felt sensitive and ready for what I expected to be subjected to. I was at the point of no return. I opened the inner door and entered. There was very little light inside the apartment but, I noticed my green wrist band was still just about visible. The windows must have been covered with something to block, as far as possible, the lights of the city. I could see people, or at least the shapes of people. I would say there were at least a dozen guys in the main room. I could make out a couple of guys on their knees sucking cock and a two guys on the floor. One kneeling and another behind with a red wrist band rimming his hole. I saw the one behind lift his head and insert a finger into his hole and quickly push it in and out a number of times before rimming him again. One of the guys who had been sucking cock stood and the other guy turned him around and began fingering his arse. It was then a tall man, well over 6ft approached me. He was wearing a green band and, now that my eyes were adjusting to the light, I could see disappointment in his eyes as he swa the band I was wearing. Even so, he cupped my balls in his hand and moved to kiss me. His mouth was soft and his lips wet. As we kissed the door from which I'd just entered opened. A tall skinny guy entered. His face was gaunt and his ribs were clearly visible through taught flesh. His cock was already hard, pointing out from his body and upward. He was wearing red. The guy I was with immediately lost interest in me, turning toward the new arrival who took the few steps between us. He looked at us and smilled "Ah, fresh meat" My companion reached forward and placed a hand around the newcomers hard pulsating member. At that exact moment I felt a hand cup my left arse cheek. I turned and saw an older black man. Probably in his late 50s with a grey goatee and shaven head. He was fairly well built too, a type I'd always found attractive. I turned and he took my left hand, showing green, in his right hand which had a red plastic band around its wrist. He pulled me close to him and I could feel his cock, hard, between us. "You come for some seed boy. Want to fornicate with a big fertile black man who will fertilise you, impregnate you. Is that what you want" My knees went week and blood rushed from my head to my hole and my cock. I actually felt faint and thought for a second I was unable.to stand. Luckily he was holding me tight. All I could do was nod and mumble "Yes" He kept hold of my hand and lead me to a small bedroom off to the side of the main room. There was a guy fucking another over the end of the bed. The guy being fucked was snivelling asking the top to stop as it was too painful. My guy pushed me down on my knees and offered his cock to my mouth which I greedily took inside. He was big, maybe 9 or 10 inches and thick. He tasted great. "I fucked another guy just now but didn't cum. You can taste his arse on my cock" It was a statement rather than a question. Whatever, I lived the taste and the smell. I looked up at his body and into his eyes. I thought, I want this guy to be the one who breeds me positive and to carry his seed. I cradled his his heavy balls as I sucked his member. By the weight they must be full of his poz sperm. As if he could read my thoughts he said "I haven't cum for five days so I have a big load and I'm going to fill your guts with it. Going to make you pregnant" With that he lifted me under my arms and pushed me back on the bed just as the guy on the end of the bed orgasmed into the other guys arse who was saying "oh god oh god you've really done it, oh god" My partner lifted my legs onto his shoulders and I could immediately feel the tip of his poz cock at the entrance to my neg hole. My hole seemed to realise what was about to happen and opened slightly to let him enter. Without any lubricant he pushed himself into me, past my sphincter and into my guts. It was painful. My body wasn't used to anyone with his girth. I feel his stretching my hole deep inside. I could envisage his cock tearing at the soft flesh, creating small fissures that would increase the liklihood of a successful insemination. He began to fuck faster now. He smelt wonderful. Testosterone sweat dripped off his head and body onto mine. Occasionally he would find my mouth with his and explore mine with his tongue. Suddenly he stopped and breathlessly to me to turn over. I did as I was told. Then as he pushed his cock hard inside me he grabbed both my wrists a pushed my arms up behind my back. "No escape now, daddies going to knock you up" His thrusts became even more intense. This was what I'd wanted, dreamed of fantasised about for years and it was finally happening. I was completely surrendering my body, my life to this man and his seed. He fucked me for at least another ten minutes, hard and fast. His cock like a giant piston at full RPM. Suddenly he said "I'm going to cum in you now, you ready for my load" "Yes please poz me, fuck me up, infect me" At that moment with one final thrust he ejaculated deep inside me. Rope after rope of his thick fertile poz seed was pumped into me. I can still remember exactly how it felt, that moment that changed my life.

I can't believe what a pig I have become, but the act of eating my load and those of others out of a freshly fucked ass has become a ritual. It started with a fuck bud who is able to cum almost at will and keep going. Several play dates ago he was on top of me 69, blowing me while I rimmed him and sucked his dick. He said he had to cum and I was happy for him to do so in my mouth. I returned it to his ass and then bred him. After that was over I had him lick my cock ATM and then I suggested that he squat over me and shit his cum into my mouth. He gladly did so and came again, while I jerked off with the sloppy mess. So, last week he invited me to a group he was hosting and three other guys and I played very hot where ultimately, we all fucked our loads into his ass. The other guys eventually left and he asked if I wanted to eat him, to which of course I said yes. Again, Matt squatted over my mouth and shit a huge volume of semen, ass juice, leftover lube and spit into my mouth while I sucked on his big swollen ass lips and shoved my tongue deep inside. My mouth was overflowing with the hot concoction coating my throat, in my nostrils and all over my face. So twisted, so hot, so nasty. He has suggested another party soon and I can't wait.

Although the apartment was fully decorated it still felt soulless. My employers had set me up here for the summer as I did some temporary work in the city. I was worried about leaving my wife and children a 3 hour plane ride away but I knew that my wife was capable of supporting herself, not too mention the money I was making from this job was amazing. I had finished unpacking my clothes and made myself a tequila soda. The apartment was very nice, especially as I wasn’t paying for it, but lacked any sense of home. After turning the tv on I plopped down on the couch and scrolled my phone. I had arrived on Thursday but had till Monday to get settled before work so I was stuck with my boredom until then. After my third drink I heard a knock at the door. At first I wondered who would be knocking at this hour before realizing it was only eight. As I opened the door I was struck by the sight of an almost inhumanly large man. He was at least 6’5” towering over my 5’10 self. His head was bald but he had a thick black beard. He wore a tight white shirt that showed off his thick muscular body. The parts of his arms that I could see were covered in hair and tattoos. Hi black jeans showed off what seemed to be a massive bulge. I was shocked at how much I was admiring this stranger given that I’d never thought of men in this way before. He snapped me out of it when he said “You’re Jason, right?” In a deep rumbling voice. “Um yes sir” I replied suddenly nervous “Haha” he chuckled deeply “no need to be calling me sir yet boy, I’m Marcus the building owner. I just wanted to introduce myself and let you know I’m on the top floor if you need anything.” “Oh nice to meet you I’ll let you know if anything comes up” I stuttered out “Awesome I’ll see you around Jason” he said as he pulled me in for an unexpected hug before leaving. After I closed the door I realized my cock was rock hard. The horniness overpowered my shock at having a boner from a man and I instantly ran to my computer and googled gay porn. I had never been a big porn guy as I had met my wife in high school and she was always happy to give me a blow job, but this gay porn was amazing. I pumped away on my 7” long uncut cock when I saw that my wife was calling. I muted my laptop and answered the phone while continuing to beat my cock. “Hi honey how are you” I asked when I picked up “I’m good I just wanted to check in on how the new place is” she responded sweetly “Oh it’s great” I replied in a shaky voice “ I just met the land lord and he seems nice” “Well that’s great” she responded. At that moment a huge bear of a man was pushing his massive cock into a little twink, the look of ecstasy on his face made me bust immediately shooting cum onto the dinner table. “ I’ve got to go honey I love you” I said suddenly shocked by my actions as I hung up. As I stood up and cleared my browser history I stared at my seman on the table. I bent over and began to lick it up, subconsciously imagining it was Marcus’s. It tasted surprisingly good if a bit salty.

I’ve taken multiple loads in a session before but I’d never quite got to the cumdump stage…until last week!! I was in central london for work and had a couple of days spare so I arranged with a top fuck buddy to meet at a hotel where I knew people were able to get up to the rooms without a key card etc we met at my hotel room after I’d checked in around 3pm and blew some clouds and played together for a couple of hours then we hopped on the apps. We had already arranged with two of our regular hung top mates that they would join us later in the night and our aim with to get me loaded as many times as possible before they arrived. we co-ordinated between us and pretty soon we had 8 guys lined up over the space of about 3 hours. My mate said he’d keep on the apps and keep them coming. first guy arrived around 5:30pm, he wasn’t chatty and was clear he would be staying long. I had one load in me from my mate and this guy was into me being open and ready on all fours. He never got fully undressed, just pulled his trousers and boxers down, slapped his already hard cock on my hole before sliding it in. He wasn’t too big but had a bulging bellend that pulled deliciously at my hole. He fucked like a train and pretty soon blew what felt like a heavy load inside me. once he left my mate said he’d keep had three guys lined up in quick succession so he was going to give me a slam before they arrived. He tied me off and quickly found a vein and administered 0.4, I coughed and it hit be like a freight train! No sooner had I begun rushing there was a knock at the door and the next two guys walked in together. I quickly had a thick white cock in my ass and I was sucking on a long black cock. The white guy was slapping my ass and fucking my rough and hard whilst the black guy face fucked me. The white guy soon came and they swap positions so I could taste my ass and the cum on his cock whilst the black guy slid into me. I could barely take him at fist as was glad for the extra lube inside me. The white guy got dressed and left whislt the black guy continued to pound away. My mate fed me some g in n some lucozade and was huffing at n my poppers for dear life. I was high as fuck and loving my ass being gaped and stretched by this guy. Eventually he grunted and groaned and added his load to my starting to drip and ooze ass. I was catching my breath after he left when the next guy showed, another black guy who had me suck him for a bit and then got to it. He didn’t last long and pushed my head down hard into the bed as he came. I had a little break before the next one and my top mate ate out my hole briefly and then snogged me so we could swirl the spunk around between us. There was a knock at the door and he stuck a sizeable shard in my ass before going to answer the door. Despite all the spunk in my ass I could still feel the burn. the next guy came in and said how hot my ass looked with the red hand prints and looking open and ready. He slipped into me and fucked me in several positions. Within 15 mins of him arriving in was flying on the booty bump again and just wanted him to do whatever he wanted. At one stage my top mate joined in and the DP’d me, I was in heaven. cum was really dribbling out of me when he finished and left. My mate said next ones were a couple and they were arriving together in 20 mins. He popped a butt plug in me to stop me losing any cum and we 69’d for a while. the couple turned up and they used and abused me at both ends for about half an hour before one finished in my ass and the other pulled out as he was about to cum and throat fucked his load into me that way. the last guy we had arranged can shortly after, another hung guy who wanted to use me rough. He spanked me, spat on me and fucked me senseless, really stretched my even more. He came hard and heavy and when he pulled out this time I couldn’t stop the spunk dribbling down my leg and a little patch of sticky cum developing on the sheets. we managed to get two more guys to come and load me taking the total to 11 before our mates showed up. when they walked in and saw what a sticky spunky shimmering puckered mess my hole was they both started ripping their clothes off. whilst they blew some clouds I had some more g and my mate gave me another 0.4 slam. I when nuclear again and was in heaven for hours as I was fucked, spit roasted, dp’d, 69’d, stretched and gaped with all sorts of toys, rimmed and was fed the cum out of my ass, all four of us played until the morning. i thought that was the end of it when they left but my mate had one last surprise. As he was leaving he said “I’ve got four my guys coming round one at a time over the next hour or so, enjoy” sure enough there were four more knocks at the door and four more loads dumped into me by guys either on their way home from a night of partying or on their way to work with the loads from my friends and a second from my main mate, I’d taken a total of 18 loads in about as many hours!!! I finally jerked myself off whilst plunging my ass with a dildo, occasionally scooping spunk from my ass into my mouth until a came so hard I hit myself in the face (I was laying down) what a night!!!!

Simon pulled out and I felt hot sperm trickle over my balls. He scooped it up with his finger and stuck it in me, then got off the bench. "All yours," he said to the old man. "See you later." He climbed the steps and disappeared. As he went, I saw the biohazard sign on his left buttock and shuddered with fear and loathing, but the old man took a snort of poppers and stuck them under my nose. I sniffed and felt the fear wash away to be replaced with luxurious sexual feeling. "Come on," he said. "Lets go and put you in the sling." He helped me off the bench, smearing the cum leaking from my hole over my bottom. We went around the screen wall into the fetid darkness. After a few moments, my questing hand felt a chain and then a leather seat. He helped me lie back into it, raised my legs and put my feet in the stirrups. I couldn't see him in the darkness. "My..my name's Ian." I said, feeling nervous and needing to make some kind of connection with him. After all, I was about to take his toxic seed. "Yeah? So what." He grunted. With that, I felt his cock probe me, the metal prince Albert cool and hard in the tip. He pushed harder and opened me up. "Oh yeah!" He gasped and then his cock slid right up inside until his belly was against my balls. " Don't...don't ...oof...care who you are. "He grunted. "Just a pig taking my poz cum...ahhh " Suddenly, I saw a flickering light and heard someone coming. A man round the screen carrying a torch and a bucket. He was one of the guys behend the counter upstairs. He flicked the light over us and said "Just cleaning up. Don't mind me. Seen it all before." I was embarrassed but the old man continued to fuck me as the guy picked up a couple of used condoms and put them in the bucket. He came over and watched us for a moment, noticing the bare cock fucking me in the light from his torch. "Sleazy fucker, eh?" He took out one of the condoms. I could see the tip was filled with yellowy cum. He pointed at the old man's cock and raised an eyebrow. The old man grinned and nodded and pulled his cock out half way. To my horror and disgust, he tipped the condom and poured the contents over the man's cock then laughed as it was shoved back into me. "Nice one!" He said, taking the bottle of poppers and making me sniff. I sagged in lust. Had I just had spunk from a dirty condom put in me? What was I doing! But I felt soooo filthy. "Open up." He said, producing the other condom. I didn't know what he meant until he turned my head, squeezed my mouth open and poured the content into it. "Ahh! ..What...ooh no! I gasped and gurgled as the cold sperm filled my mouth. More poppers and my mind gave way. I was just a pig and that was my fate. ""Swallow" He breathed and I could only do as I was told, closing my lips and swallowing as the old man grunted with pleasure and I felt his cock harden and throb as he came in me. "There you go!" Laughed the man with the torch. "Back to work!" He left and we were plunged into darkness. I Felt the cock slide out of me and the old man left without a word. I hung there in the darkness, naked, covered in cum, ashamed and yet calm. I had taken three poz loads and swallowed spunk from a condom. I felt used but the shame gave way to acceptance and I had finally become the pig I belonged.. " "I

Oh my god, there is another dude's cock coming thru the hole in the partition. Why is he shoving it thru into my stall? Does he expect me to jerk him off? It's starting to stretch out and engorge. It's huge! It's not even hard yet, that monster must be ten or eleven inches. "Go ahead faggot, start sucking on it." He expects me to suck him off. I can't do that. I am not a fag, but I also can't look away. His cock is mesmerizing. It's like the subtle bob of his meat up and down is hypnotizing me. Maybe if I just rub it for him? I get down on my knees and wrap my fist around his rapidly hardening shaft. It is so thick, it feels very different from jerking myself off. His cock is much bigger than mine. Not that I have anything to be embarrassed about. I am sporting a nice solid seven inches of cock between my legs. But his sausage puts mine to shame. My thoughts tell me that this is the cock of a real man. A cock like this deserves to be worshiped. As my hand moves up and down his dick, I hear a moan of pleasure from the next stall. He likes the way my hand feels stroking his cock! I am doing a good job! As I massage his meat, I notice that he has become fully erect. His cock is pointing straight at my face, and is dripping pre-cum. I can smell his masculinity. He smells like a man. Irish Spring and ball sweat. The scent was affecting my mind. I was staring at the dripping head of his cock, and like a reflex action my tongue slipped between my lips and extend out to lick his pre-cum. "Ahhhh fuck yeah, That's it. Lick my dick head, slurp up my love gravy." I continued to lick the tip of his meat, each time a new blob of pre appears at his piss slit, my tongue is there to catch it. My mind is almost totally blank, focused entirely on his cock and the amazing juice leaking from its head. When the owner of this throbbing god, I am worshiping, speaks, I am powerless to disobey. "Enough playing around. Open up and start sucking." The voice from the other side of the partition is commanding and I am too far gone to even think of disobeying. My head pushes forward towards the partition, allowing his monster cock to slide into my mouth. I am overwhelmed by the sensation of this flesh covered steel rod forcing it's way into my face. My tongue is moving back and forth over the underside of his shaft. My head is bobbing up and down on this stranger’s fat cock. Each time I push forward I am forcing myself further. I find myself working his cock deeper into my throat with every downward push. After a few minutes, i feel my forehead bang against the partition. My nose is pushed hard against his hairy groin. "Nice job cocksucker, you got the whole thing in you now!" I found myself swelling up with pride. I had his whole cock in my mouth, all eleven inches. This was an accomplishment to be proud of. I was properly servicing this man's meat. I felt good, because I knew he felt good. "Now keep your head right where it is, faggot, don't pull back. Keep your face smashed against that dirty toilet partition, while I fuck your face." He proceeded to pull his man meat out of my throat and my mouth, until just the flared head of his cock remained inside. Then he thrust his hips forward re-planting his cock in me balls-deep. Pulling out again, he started to build up momentum, pounding his manhood into my skull with each thrust. I was straining my neck muscles forcing my face tight against the hole. I covered my teeth with my lips and worked my tongue along the bottom side of his throat buster. I was determined that this man was going to leave here satisfied. I needed to do everything in my power to ensure his pleasure. Suddenly he pulled out fully. I knelt there and caught my breath. After approximately twenty minutes of thick cock pounding my throat, it was suddenly empty. I tipped my head down slightly so I could look thru the hole. His rock-hard prick was pointing straight forward, framed by the fly of his jeans. I felt drool dripping from my lips, my mouth hole was all lubed up and ready to accept his cock. I needed to be used by this man. "Stand up and turn around. I want to see your pussy." I found myself standing with my ass pointed towards the hole in the toilet partition, before I had time to even process the order. Some portion of my brain, must have just regained consciousness, as I found myself hesitating to push back against the hole. In the recesses of my thoughts, I realized that this man in the next cubicle wanted to fuck me in the ass! Despite what had been occurring in this rest stop over the past half hour, I still thought of myself as a straight man. I was hesitating to offer up my virgin ass for this man to use. but then he spoke... "C'mon, give me your ass. You know you want to. Any dude who drops to his knees and sucks a stranger's cock, like you just did, is made to take it up the ass. You are a hole, who exists to serve real men, so stop fighting it. Give into to the natural order of things. You are here for the express purpose of catching cum. You were willing to take my load in your stomach, I could hear the moan of disappointment as I pulled out of your mouth. If you were already going to take my cum load, what difference does it make which hole I use? Either one will give you the pleasure of serving a real man." I found myself whimpering, hoping to keep my virginity intact, while still serving this man properly. "Please sir, I have never had a cock in my ass." "Really? You're a virgin? Then we are definitely doing this. You need to be fucked. I can't believe a glory hole fag, like you, has not had his cherry popped until now. Bend over and show me that virgin ass." Knowing it was inevitable, at this point, I gave up the last shred of my manhood and pressed my ass tight against the hole in the partition, giving this stranger total access to my hole. I felt his fingers work their way between my ass cheeks and push against the ring of muscle protecting my virginity. He whistled out in approval of what he found. "Alright faggot, this is going to happen. You are going to properly serve another man for the first time in your life. You are offering up your precious virginity to bring me pleasure. This is going to hurt...you, but that does not matter. You need to accept that any pain you feel is worthwhile, because of the joy it will bring me. I need you to bend over and press the palms of your hands against the wall opposite you. Push back as hard as you can against the partition separating us. No matter what you feel or how much it hurts, you are to keep your ass cheeks tight against the hole. You understand me faggot?" "Yes sir, I will keep my ass pressed back, allowing you full access." I could tell he wanted something else. So I gave it to him. "Please use me for your pleasure." "Nice! You learn fast. Don't worry, before we are finished you will love this. It will hurt at first, but before I fill you with my jizz, you will be addicted." "Wait, you are going to use a condom aren't you?" "Fuck no! You are getting dicked by a stranger thru a rest stop glory hole. This is meant to be raw and dirty. No man ever uses a condom for a glory hole slut, it would just be a waste. You are a cum dump, made to take loads. Trust me, you need this to be raw." I heard and felt him spit on my hole. Then his enormous cock was pressed tight against me. "Push back hard, bitch, here it comes." The pain was unbelievable. My screams echoed around the men's room and probably could be heard across the parking lot at the diner. He thrusts forward and pushes his full length into me. "Fuuuuckkk! Your virgin hole feels amazing wrapped around my meat. You have the tightest little cunt hole I have ever used. Your fuck chute is gripping and massaging my cock. It feels so good." He let it sit in me for a moment, before pulling back and punching back in, full depth, Then the fucking picked up speed and force. He was fucking me hard. After about ten minutes of his thick cock thrusting in and out of my newly christened fuck chute. He started to talk to me over the partition. "You are a fucking natural. Your cunt is taking my eleven inches without complaint. I can't believe you actually kept your ass cheeks pressed tight against the partition while I roughly harvested your cherry, using only spit for lube. That's proof that you were made to service cocks. You have just become an official glory hole cum slut. From now on, I bet you will be in here, bent over, taking loads, from anonymous men, during every free moment you have. From this point forward you will only feel true sexual satisfaction when a stranger's raw cock empties its load deep inside of you." With that, I felt his cock stiffen and grow, before shooting off in my new cunt. After a couple of additional strokes to make sure his hot cum is deposited deep up in me, he pulled out. I fell to the floor exhausted, my gaping hole allowing this stranger's huge load to drip out onto the piss stained tile floor. Thru the hole in the partition I could see the massive cock that had just popped my cherry being tucked back into his jeans. He walked out without any further acknowledgment of me or what he just did to me. He had dropped his load and now he was done with me. I never even saw his face. I would never know who the man was who took my virginity and turned me out.

Stopped by an ABS after work, had several booths, some with gloryholes. Also a couple mini theaters showing porn with a couch. Went into a booth with gloryholes on each side. Slid my jeans and underwear down around my workboots. Sat down on the chair and started stroking my cock. A white guy slid his cock thru the gloryhole, was soft and I sucked it and go iit hard. Continued sucking and after a couple minutes he shot his load in my mouth and I swallowed. I looked over at the other gloryhole and saw a black guy watching me suck. He saw that I finished on the other side and he stood up and stuck his cock thru the gloryhole. I moved my mouth over to his semi hard black cock and started sucking. Average thickness and within a minute his cock was rock hard about 7 inches. I wanted this cock in my hole so I smeared some lube on my hairy hole and turned around and slowly pushed my hole against his cock head. He knew what was happening and started to do mini fucks to push his head in my hole. Didn't take long as his cock head was solidly in my hole and kept fucking deeper as I grabbed the other side of the wall and pushed and impaled myself on his cock. Once my ass was against the wall he was picking up the pace and fucking me raw n deep. I was getting verbal tellin him his black cock feels great in my hole and keep fucking. After a minute I heard him grunt and push deep one last time as he bred my hole full of cum. Kept his cock still in my ass for a bit and slid his cock out. He zipped up and left. Sat back in the chair and my cock was leaking precum from the raw breeding. Was kinda slow so I zipped up and walked around for a bit. A bit later made eye contact with another black guy and I walked over to the theater section. He walked over a minute later and I grabbed his crotch. He unzipped his pants and pulled his cock and balls out. I started sucking him right there in the theater section and other guys were watching our action. Once his cock was hard and spit lubed, was a hard thick 6". I turned around and dropped my jeans and underwear and bent over the couch facing the screen. The black guy immediately got behind me and pushed his cock into my cummy hole. He didn't know there was cum in there but definitely didnt need any more lube. He pushed in balls deep and started fuckin me raw. Started calling me a bitch for taking his cock and told him fuck yes im a bitch for cock and cum. That got him riled up and he fucked harder for a minute and said bitch take my load and he bred my hole with load #2. He pulled out of my ass and slapped my ass and said hot hole and zipped up. I was there for a minute bent over but the other guys watching just enjoyed the show but didn't want to fuck. I zipped up and cruised around for a bit. Was kinda slow so I went into a single booth with no gloryholes and just chilled on a chair with the door open. Several minutes later another black guy entered the store. We made eye contact as he walked down the hall but he kept walking. He wanted to scope out the place, but about 5 minutes later he stopped by my booth door and paused as he looked in. I waved him in and he walked into my booth and closed the door. He said what's up? I tugged at his bulge and said I'll suck his cock. He immediately unzipped and pulled out his cock. Started sucking his cock and he was getting harder. I tugged at his underwear and he pulled his underwear down letting his balls flop out too. I licked and tongued his sweaty balls and back to sucking his cock. He was now rock hard and asked what else am I into? I told him I like to get fucked too.. He asked if I was clean.. yeah said i was clean and ready.. I stood up and turned around and undid my belt and slid my jeans and underwear down and bent over. He was ready to fuck and immediately stepped forward pushed his cock against my hole. Told me it's a hot slick hole, I told him fuck yeah im ready for a raw fuck. He started fuckin with his balls slappin against my ass. Told him im gonna drain those low hangers, keep fuckin and don't pull out. He started fuckin faster and rougher and he said what a hot big ass I got... told him feels even better when my ass makes u nut deep. He said fuck yeah and said he was gettin close. Told him keep fuckin I want that cum. 30 seconds later he started to moan and did deliberate deep fucks as he shot his load up my ass. Then pushed balls deep to let my ass milk the last of his cum. He pulled out and I turned around to lick up the remaining drops of cum. He said thanks will have to fuck again and he zipped up and left.

This past Saturday, my Laguna Beach Bro and I went to Club San Diego! It was our first time to fuck in public space and his turn to fuck my ass! You know since we met on Christmas after that, I'd been breeding his ass but, he told me before we went that he wanted to fuck me and he wanted people to watch my ass get bred hard. So we drove down to San Diego and got a room, even though, we didn't need it, as we played everywhere. Fucking got high on poppers and maximum impact( we were drunk too as we had drinking beer all day) he proceeded to put his big fat baby arm dick up my butt! It was past midnight and crowded so yeah we had an audience. As I was laying down on my stomach and spinning from the impact , he was fucking me hard. I hadn't really payed attention to the movement behind me until I started feeling the piston fucking resume and started moaning and telling my bro to fuck harder! I felt someone lean over and whisper in my ear...it was my bro saying it wasn't him! He told me to relax and just let it happen. As he held my head on his leg and jerked off , he managed the guys fucking me AND wouldn't let me look back at them! I'm really not sure how many I took but, my ass was sore and leaking! He finally finished off up my gut using guy's cum for lube...about sunrise he let me shower after playing and fisting my cummy butt. As I was showering I had several guys of all types come by and tell me they would have never thought they would have been able to fuck my ass and how they appreciated it! My bro told me as we drove back to Laguna that he really was thankful for me trusting him and making alot of guys very happy...he then told me he never chose any of the guys..he let any and all that wanted to fuck me at it! He just made sure I was safe. All he would tell me about the guys is only a few would have been my true type..a navy type guy and a hot coach type guy and the rest ran from all sizes and types from a tweaker, to average , and older guys..ugly and beautiful..your typical bathhouse gambit of men...it was a free for all frenzy...I still have instant hard on thinking about it! And Bro loved it!

Just a heads up that if the site changes it's look dramatically not to be concerned. The software that runs the site will be getting a major version update. I won't upgrade to the initial new version - I'll wait a couple, but it will happen at some point in the next few months. When that happens… The look of the site will change somewhat (not sure how much) You will no longer be able to login with your user name - you'll need to use your email address "Status updates" will no longer be supported (e.g. the twitter like messages that are in the sidebar of the home page) There will be changes to the tagging system. The "editor" you use to add messages to threads will change. You'll see "..." when someone is typing a new message, and then it will appear without needing to refresh. (and other changes) I'll post in this thread just before the upgrade. I will probably wait until late April to do the upgrade…

Part 8: Robert As all eyes were looking at me with hunger and lust Daddy stripped me completely naked. Daddy then instructed me to get on all fours. The doors were locked behind us so I knew this was not going to be a normal workout. Daddy attached a leash and collar around my neck and led me over to a bench. There was a gentleman sitting on the bench and as I approached him he quickly undressed. I would learn his name is Robert and he was skinny. I thought it kinda odd that he didn't have any muscle tone considering he was a member here. What I would soon come to know is that this gym I had joined was mainly for POZ men to go and not feel ashamed. Robert was not a bad looking man. He had a nice 7 inch cut cock that was covered in sores. I knew a little bit about HIV and AIDS so my guess was that Robert had AIDS. And by the look of his balls he hadn't cum in quite a while. Now most normal people would have been scared shitless by his appearance. Me on the other hand I couldn't wait to drain his balls. As everyone looked on to see what my reaction would be I surprised everyone, including Daddy, as I asked Robert for permission to suck his cock. Robert looked down at me and with a wicked grin he told me to start sucking you filthy faggot. Oh fuck there was that word that made my own cock twitch. As my lips wrapped around the head of his beautiful cock everyone else started recording the spectacle in front of them on their phone. Knowing I was being filmed I knew I had to put on a great show. I started just sucking the head and licking the sore that was on the tip. I stuck my tongue down his piss slit. As I was pre occupied with the cock in my mouth Daddy removed the plug and started fingering my hole and I could feel him scratching my insides. It hurt a little bit but not enough to take my mind off the task at hand. I started working my way down Robert's cock and soon I was deep throating his cock. As I was sucking his cock every time I got to the base I would lick his balls. I worked on Robert's cock for about ten minutes before he stopped me. He withdrew his cock from my mouth and Daddy stopped fingering my hole. Robert got behind me and with very little effort buried his cock in my ass. Fuck I needed him to fuck me like a cheap whore. And damn he did just that. He fucked me with long strokes. He was damn near exiting my hole before plunging back in. I couldn't help but moan. This must have been a hell of a workout for Robert because I could feel his sweat on my back. I was so happy to provide my holes for him because he needed to release his beautiful load before it was too late. After several minutes Robert said he was about to cum. Everyone got as close to my hole as possible in order to capture the moment a dirty faggot accepts his fate. Robert said he was cumming and as he started my own cock erupted as well. Robert sent huge ropes of cum into my waiting hole. I didn't want his cum to stop either. Once Robert finished there was a round of applause as everyone congratulated Daddy for finding me. I felt good being the center of attention. Daddy thanked everyone for their approval and then bent down to kiss me. Once he broke the kiss he said he was so proud of me. All I could say was thank you Daddy. As Robert withdrew his cock I could feel some of it running down my thighs. If everyone else fucked like Robert then this would be a workout I hoped Daddy put into my routine.

Chapter 18 My hole gave way and my head struggled to catch up. This couldn´t be, right? Those two cocks inside of ME? This was something you saw in porn and not… I was quickly focused back on reality, as Taron pushed more and more of his cock inside and my mind tried to comprehend. “Fuuuck Jakey, you´re doing such a good job!” Taron said, one hand stroking my back, the other at my hip for leverage. I loved his praise. But then he hit a point where my hole couldn´t take anymore of his giant dick and I moved away from him. “Ahhhh…” Or I tried. Jamal´s arms around me tightened to a steel tight grip. He had both his arms around my upper body, so my chest was pressed against his, my ass stuck out, my face next to his. “Open your eyes slut!” I hadn´t realized that I had closed them. He looked directly into my eyes, mere inches away from me face, his eyes as hard as his bulging arms around my body. “You will take our cocks, you have no choice in that. And you are not allowed to move away from them. The only direction you´re allowed to move is backwards. Impaling yourself further on Taron´s cock. Otherwise you hold perfectly still and open that sweet hole for our pleasure. You will become and even better cockslut by doing that and that´s what you want, right? So stay still or move back and accept our cocks into you. There is no choice here for you to make. Do you understand?” I was terrified by his words, but… They also made my cock strain in my cage This was crazier than anything I had ever imagined. “Answer me!” Jamal demanded. “Yes… Sir.” I meekly replied and let go of the tension in my muscles who had tried to escape their fate. Let go of the thought that I could get away from even a small part of what they wanted. I sighed and laid my head down on Jamal´s shoulder. And with that my hole relaxed enough for Taron to slowly insert his cock further and further. I whimpered a bit, but that seemed to turn them on even more. It hurt a bit, but I loved the feeling of their hands on my body, Jamal´s muscles under my, his soft skin… And the thought of what just happened at and in my ass. “Give in Jakey…” Jamals whispered in my ear and started kissing my neck. I shivered and did what he said. Gave in to being their fucktoy. Again. Taron stopped and I could feel his short pubic hairs against my ass, his full balls resting on my cheeks. “You did it Jakey! We´re both fully in! You did so well!” With that, he leaned down and also started kissing my neck, which caused his cock to move inside of me., I shivered and I didn´t know from which of these sensations. But before I could ask myself that, Taron started moving up again and then slowly withdrew his cock before driving it back in. It was hard, but Jamal fed me more poppers and eventually my hole gave up any resistance and they could both move their dicks inside of me. Sometimes alternating, sometimes penetrating me as one. They called me names. They held me by my harness for leverage and fucked me even harder. They fed me more smoke and poppers. And I just accepted all of it. Finally, Taron started to pound erratically and I knew what was coming: After a few thrusts, his cock pulsed his seed deep into me again. I would have loved to see his face, but I was staring at Jamal below me in that moment, who was grinning. “Getting your hole seeded again by a perfect cock. Feels good, doesn´t it?” he asked. I could just nod, overwhelmed by the pulsing in my hole and a feeling of becoming even fuller. After a few moments, Taron pulled out. “Phewww… wow. I saved that load up for the last five days. Hope you appreciate it Jakey!” Fuck! That was… hot. “Thank you, Taron!” “For what are you thanking me, Jakey?” “For your cum.” “And?” “For… all of this happening. It´s so crazy and hot!” Taron laughed and tussled my hair, which was sweaty and clinging to my forehead. “You are welcome baby. And what will happen with that cum now?” I looked at him, confused. I mean, it was inside of me and… Jamal started fucking me again, hard. I almost yelled from the surprise. “Jamal is gonna fuck it deep inside of you, of course. So it stays where it belongs.” He winked. “Right? And maybe, he´ll add his own, too, if you ask him nicely! Wouldn´t you like that? How did it feel last time, to have the our cum mixing inside of you? From two guys you couldn´t get enough of? Felt great to know our babies were deep inside your hole, right? And I´ll tell you something…” he came closer, whispering in my ear “We also love that thought. You´re making us very proud, when you do that. And horny…” he added, licking at my ear and taking my hand towards his cock, which was semi hard again. “So Jakey, what do you say to Jamal?” Through those words and the continuous pounding Jamals was still giving me, I couldn’t think. But my instincts kicked in. I pushed my ass against Jamal´s cock and asked him “Please, fuck Taron´s cum inside of me and add you own! I really want that, it´s such a fucking hot thing to do!” There, it was out. They really had coaxed the cumslut out of me. Jamal grinned widely, with an evil glint in his eyes. “Will do baby! Here it comes!” I felt his cock pulsing inside of me. It was different than before, with both of them in me. But an almost luxurious feeling nonetheless. When Jamal finally pulled out and slowly slid me sideways onto the bed so that the cum wouldn´t come out with his cock, I sighed contentedly and closed my eyes for a moment, enjoying the bliss, the feeling of their cum in me, the leather on my skin and the moment of pause. It should just stay a moment, because when I felt the mattress move underneath me and opened my eyes, Taron had already gripped my ankles and started spreading them. He threw me a sly smile, positioning my legs on his shoulders, looking at my hole and perfectly aligning his hard cock with it. “I also want to pound that cum into you again. It feels great to use cum instead of lube… and I assure you, we don´t need lube right now, cause there is plenty of cum in your hole and on my cock still!” With that, he pressed forward and his cockhead slid quite easily into my hole while Jamal took my head and gave me a shotgun. I knew better than to try and resist. And… Really, I didn´t want to anymore.

I was out in the woods with a group of friends for a two week camping trip. Everyone was having a good time, but my buddy Steve looked a little stressed, which was unusual, since he was such an easy going guy. I asked him if anything was wrong, and if I could help. He looked at me, and said no, it was something he needed to deal with on his own. I respected his privacy and told him that I was there for him, and if there was anything I could do to help him out, I would be happy to do it. That caused Steve to pause and look me up and down. I could see on his face, that he had come to some sort of decision. “Maybe you can help me out, after all. Let’s go for a walk.” Steve took the lead and we went out, deep into the woods. Steve kept a good pace and I was always seemed to be a few steps behind him, trying to keep up. After about thirty minutes of walking in silence, Steve decided to open up to me. “Angie and I broke up three weeks ago.” “I am sorry to hear that.” I said sincerely. He and Angie had looked like a perfect couple. They were really into each other, and seemed very happy together. “Yeah, it’s been hard. We were together for three years and she was great. She was the first girl I had met that liked sex as much as I do. Her appetite never seemed to wane, she was horny all the time. We fucked a couple of times a day.” “Really? That’s amazing. What happened?” I asked trying to get him to open up. “We realized that while the sex was amazing, we really had nothing else in common. We weren’t moving forward, we were just using each other to feel good.” “And you wanted more?” “Yeah….we both did. The break up was mutual and there are no hard feelings. The problem is after years of fucking several times a day, it has been hard to go cold turkey. My cock is hard twenty four hours a day. I am so horny I can’t think straight.” “That’s what’s going on? You are horny? I laughed a little. “It’s not funny, my balls hurt.” “So jerk yourself off.” “It’s not that simple.” “Sure it is. Trust me, I masturbate all the time.” “Believe me, I have tried. After years of pushing my cock into Angie’s tight, warm, wet pussy my big, rough right hand doesn’t feel good. I can’t get off.” “You could try getting a Fleshlite. It feels pretty realistic when you stroke yourself, might help you get off if it feels like a pussy you are pounding your meat into.” “Great idea, except that we are out here in the middle of nowhere for another ten days, and I don’t see a sex-toy shop nearby.” “Alright, so you will need to make-do for the rest of the trip, try something new and different, to help take your mind off your blue-balls and the complete lack of pussy nearby to dump a load into. It’s not that long. You can do ten days, can’t you?” “Like I said, I am so horny, I can’t think straight. I need to bust a nut or I will go crazy. So, I am going to take your advice and “make-do” for the rest of the trip. I also like the idea of a Fleshlite to simulate a woman’s pussy.” “Yeah, it’s not the same as the real thing, but it sure beats a rough hand. When you get back to civilization, pick one up, watch some porn, and go to town.” “Here’s the thing…….I can’t wait that long, I need to bust a nut now.” “Alright, go ahead, I’ll give you some privacy.” “Haven’t you been listening, my right hand ain’t going to cut it. My cock needs to penetrate and fuck a hole, nothing else is going to satisfy it. I need get myself a Fleshlight….a substitute pussy, a fuck hole.” “Like you said, no sex shops nearby.” “Yeah, and like you said, it’s time for some out of the box thinking. I think I have a solution to my problem. You are going to help me out.” “You want me to jerk you off? I’m not really comfortable with the idea of stroking another dude until they cum.” “No, I don’t want you to jerk me off. Your hands will most likely be softer than mine, but still not the same as plunging my cock into a warm, wet hole.” “What are you saying?” “I’m saying that I am going to use your mouth and your ass as Fleshlites….. substitute pussies. After I pound a load or two into your mouth-cunt, I am going to bend you over and fuck you, again and again, until my balls are fully drained.” “No way am I letting you fuck me!” “You have no choice. I need this. Quite frankly, I am much bigger and stronger than you. We are out in the middle of the woods, where no one can hear you scream. And trust me, you are going to scream. Not to boast, but my uncut cock is massive, and it’s going to hurt going in……well it’s going to hurt you, It’s going to feel great to me. You are just what I need….a set of warm, tight fuck holes existing to service my cock.” “I don’t want to be a hole for you or your cock!!!!” “Yeah, too bad. I don’t actually care what you want.” “Wait, I’m your friend….please don’t do this to me. I’m…I’m not a faggot. And I don’t want to be your bitch. I don’t want to be any dude’s bitch. We’re supposed to be bros. Friends don’t do this to each other.” In response to my plea, Steve opened his belt and undid his jeans. He was going commando, so his thick cock was immediately exposed. It popped out, already mostly hard. While I stood there stunned by what he proposed and the sight of his massive meat surrounded by a pile of bright red pubes. Steve grabbed my shoulders and roughly pushed me to my knees. He then rammed his thick cock into my mouth with no warning. “I have enough friends. What I need right now is a warm, wet hole to pound my cock into. I don’t need you as a friend, I need you as a Fleshlite, a substitute pussy, I need you to be a hole.” His cock is too much. He’s too big, too thick for my inexperienced throat. I pull off him, coughing and gagging. When I stop coughing, he rams his cock back past my lips and deep into my mouth. His dick is leaking pre-cum like crazy and I could taste it, salty and sweet. So much precum spills from his slit, I feel like I’m drowning. It filled my mouth and reflexively, I swallowed. The action of my throat muscles contracting caused Steve to moan above me. “Yeah, just like that. Swallow my cock and make me feel good. When you swallow, it’s like your throat muscles are stroking my cock. Just like when I punch my meat into a pocket pussy. This is amazing, I am using your face like a fuck toy. You’re taking my cock like a real Fleshlite now. You were born to be a cock sleeve.” As he spoke, he started thrusting his hips, pushing himself deeper into my oral cavity. In and out, over and over until he was literally skull fucking me. This was not a blowjob. Steve had no need for me to suck or lick him, he just needed me to cover my teeth and let him jerk himself off. He was literally using my mouth as a Fleshlite. A warm, wet hole, existing only for him to use to masturbate. I was crying, spit and drool dripping down my chin. My breaths were gasps for air, each time his cock left my throat. He was gripping my head tightly while fucking my face harder than I thought possible. Suddenly he thrust in full depth. With my nose buried in those ginger pubes I felt him unload his balls directly into my stomach. “Take it, hole. Take my load! That’s three weeks’ worth of my built up man-seed being unloaded into you.” It felt like he had opened a fire hose inside of me. I could not keep up with the amount of semen he was blowing down my throat. I started choking. He yanked his still hard cock out of my mouth, while I tried to catch my breath. Before I could fully recover, he flipped me over and pushed me to the ground. He sat on my legs, grabbed my ass cheeks and spread them apart. Then he leaned forward and I could feel the head on his big cock pushing right against my puckered anal opening. I was just about to start begging him again not to fuck me when I felt him begin to force his big fuck-stick up my ass and the pain….oh my god, the pain! The pain was simply unbelievable. With no warning or preparation, he punched his massive fuck stick into me, lubed by whatever spit and cum was left on his cock from my forced skull rape. "AARRRRHHHHH...!!!" I screamed, just like he said I would, feeling his thick fuckstick break through my virgin rectum. I seized up, clamping my buttocks together to try to force the dick from my painfully stretched out hole. But Steve counter acted by gripping me up around the neck, with his forearm, in a headlock, then shoved his hips forward harder working its way into me. My hole was way too small, tight and virgin to take a cock as big as his in one deep, hard stroke. It felt like he was ripping me in half. My asshole felt completely raped open as his massive cock buried itself inside my throbbing and convulsing bowels. Even using his muscles to press forward into me, my hole was way too tight to open up fully and accept this intrusion. He managed to bury about half of his cock inside of me on the first stroke, before the friction and tightness brought his forward progress to a halt. “Wow, your fuck chute is gripping down on my cock hard. This is the tightest pussy I have ever been inside. Oh, yeah, I am sure it hurts you right now. I’ve got a big cock and your virgin ass is tight as shit. But give it a couple weeks and that little twat of yours will stretch out nicely and you’ll be squealing, with pleasure, like a bitch in heat, when I pound my meat up your hole. Hell, boy, by the end of this camping trip, all you’ll have to see is my hard cock pointed in your direction and your pussy will start lubing itself, getting wet in anticipation of being used, your thighs will start quivering, and your little fuck hole will start twitching with desire. Just wait. You’ll see. You’re not only gonna be my substitute fleshlite, you’re gonna enjoy it. You are going to crave having my thick cock in your cunt.” I screamed out in pain, again. “Please, please, please stop! I don’t want to be your fuck toy. I can’t take it. It’s too big.” He was using my virgin hole with no preparation, Just a hard thrust into my dry fuck chute. I guess, I had hoped, if he was going to use me, there would be some attempt to reduce the pain, at the very least he would try to open me up a little, make it easier to take his cock. Maybe some lube, to assist in reducing the skin on skin friction. But he was way to horny to deal with niceties like prepping me. He needed to be buried in a tight hole. He was feeling the need to breed, and, it was quickly obvious, that he simply did not care how this felt to me, this was about his needs, his desires and his pleasure. I was simply a means to an end. A hole for his cock. I don’t think it even occurred to him to try and make it easier on my hole. “Oh my god, take it out! It’s too big, your ripping me in half.” “Nah, it ain’t to big! No cock is too big for a fuck toy, even mine. Your cunt-hole is just too small, right now. But don’t worry, I’ll have it stretched out in no time. Soon your ass will be a huge, gaping hole, perfectly sized take my cock.” I continued to scream and beg him to stop as he forced more of his massive cock into my tight, little asshole. He grunted loudly as his cock inched deeper and deeper into my body. Each downward stroke opening me up a little further. I tried to pull away from him, to escape the pain and humiliation of being used like a sex toy. I did not want to accept what was happening. He grabbed my hips, his fingers digging in and holding me in place. His huge cock moving in and out of my butt. I could feel his cock stretching me out and making my fuck chute conform to its size and shape. He was re-configuring my hole to be a perfect fit for his meat. He was as lost in the pleasure of getting off as I was lost in the pain of being used to help him get off. He looked down at me. Reflected in his eyes I could see myself. I had the unmistakable look of a boy, who obviously had never even considered that this could happen to me, taking a hard dick up my tight asshole for the first time. I am shocked and horrified, realizing that I have now become a bitch and that there’s no going back. Everything I thought I was, everything I thought my future held is literally being fucked away, as my asshole is being turned into a cunt, into a pussy for another man’s use and enjoyment. I am being fucked like a girl and bred like a bitch. There is no going back, I will always know that another man has used me for his pleasure. Each stroke of his cock, felt like it was fucking the manhood out of me. I would never be able to walk around and pretend that I was a man again. In my mind, and his, I would forever be a bitch, a fuck bitch. “Fuck yeah, now you are starting to loosen up a little. Letting my meat up inside of you. Making me feel good.” He had a firm grip on my hips as he pushed and pulled my body, back and forth, to better take his cock. He was doing exactly what I had suggested, he was using a Fleshlite to jerk himself off. My problem was that my formerly virgin ass was now that Fleshlite. I was nothing more than an object for him to use to make his cock feel good. Over and over he punched his massive cock into me, forcing my tight, formerly un-molested ass to stretch out to accommodate his tool. It was incredibly painful, yet he did not slow down or show any sympathy for my pain. He was fucking me as hard as he could, punching deeper and deeper into my guts. I was nothing more than a hole for him to jerk off into. As I writhed in pain, unable to get away or stop what was happening to me, my mind started to wander. The pain had caused me to try and blank off what was happening to me. My thoughts went to Steve and how he could do this to me. I thought we were friends. It was as though he was trying to hurt me, although I know that is not the case. He simply needed to feel good, fuck a hole and get off. In order to do that, I was forced to endure some pain. My pain was simply a byproduct of his needs. I realized, his indifference to my suffering made sense - when using a Fleshlite, you don’t care or even consider what the Fleshlite is feeling while pounding your hard cock in and out of it. It’s just an object to be used. Just like me now. I was being used to provide his cock with pleasure. Steve is an aggressive fucker. His cock is rearranging my insides, stretching me out and making my hole into his personal masturbation tool. He is not doing it to hurt me, he is doing it to make himself feel good. “Fucking take that cock. Yeah bitch, I am opening your cunt up and re-sizing it to fit my meat.” In and out. Over and over. With each inward thrust he manages to get a little more of his massive cock into me. In and out. It feels like someone is pile driving a two by four into my guts. Then Steve grabs my hips and pulls me fully into him. I feel those ginger pubes smashing against my butt cheeks and I know he is inside me fully, he is balls-deep. He lets it sit there for a minute, enjoying the feeling of being fully hilted. “Now I want you to start clenching your cunt muscles, make me feel good. Just like you were doing with your throat muscles. Yeah, just grip my cock with your hole. That’s better. But you need to milk it. Open up and relax as I punch into you, then grip down as tight as you can as I start to pull out. There you go, just like that. Now you are getting it. You are a good little fuck toy, aren’t you?” Steve was pounding the hell out of my ass. He was really throwing it to me and even though I begged him to slow down, to take it easy on my sore asshole, he just laughed at me. “Get used to it, bitch.” Him calling me bitch, made me understand that my friendship with Steve is over. He no longer sees me as his friend, or even as another guy. I am nothing more than a cum rag to him. A thing to take his loads and wipe his cock off on when he is done jerking it. He pounded my ass for over an hour. The friction from his mostly dry cock, felt like sandpaper inside me. Occasionally he would add some spit to minimally lubricate my fuck chute. Eventually I was begging and pleading with him to cum in me, just to end this torturous assault on my ass. Then I felt his cock engorge a little more and push as deep as it could go. He unloaded his nuts into my ass, finally providing some lubrication. He fucked me for another ten minutes to insure his cum was pushed deep inside, where it would not drip out. “Ahhhh fuuuuck! That felt amazing. I made the right decision in turning you out. You are much more useful as a Fleshlite than you ever were as a friend.” I lay there on the ground looking up at Steve. He looked down and grinned. “You took my cock like a pro. I just knew you had a pussy down between your legs. Any hole that can take a cock as big as mine in the first go, with only minimal bleeding, was made to take cock.” “That was rape.” “No, it wasn’t, it’s not possible to rape you. The rest of this trip is going to be great, we can relax and not spend every waking moment thinking about busting a nut. Whenever we get horny, we can just bend you over and take care things. It’s going to be great couple of weeks now that we have a place to dump our loads.” “What do you mean we? You can’t tell the guys!” “Of course, I am going to tell the guys, what kind of friend would I be if I did not share my toys. Now that you are officially a Fleshlite, the other guys might want to use you to jerk off into. It would make me a selfish bastard, if I tried to keep your new role as my personal fuck toy, a secret, and did not share your holes with them. I am many things, but selfish is not one of them. I am happy to share my toys with my friends. I am a nice guy, after all." “I was your friend too! You did not seem to have a problem treating me like a solution for your needs, regardless of what I wanted or did not want. You just raped me and dumped your cum loads inside me.” “Raped you? You can’t rape an Fleshlite. Its sole purpose is to take cock. After all, you are the one who suggested that I find an alternate pussy to use. It was your idea. Then you opened your mouth and showed me what a perfect fuck toy you actually are. You massaged my thick meat with your throat muscles and thru your actions, encouraged me to cream your tonsils. Then as I was plowing your tight, little asshole open, like you suggested, you were begging me to shoot my load in you. You ceased to be my friend the second you swallowed my creamy cum load and you ceased to be a man when you begged for my cum inside of you.” “Please, just don’t tell the guys.” "I believe that it’s important that they know, if only so we don’t have to sneak off somewhere private to have you drain my balls four or five times a day. It will be much easier if it’s out in the open. Everyone shares your holes. Besides, my real friends, the ones that don’t take dick and swallow jizz, are going to be curious. It’ll be interesting to see how the guys you grew up with and hung out with, as equals, are going to react to the fact that you are, in reality, a cum guzzling fuck toy. I wonder if any of them will be surprised? I imagine it will be very embarrassing, for you, to beg them to use you for their sexual gratification. Pleading with your former buddies to feed you their cocks and cum. It will be awkward, at first, but once they have seen, and felt, your holes in action, I bet every one of them are going to want to jerk themselves off using your mouth and your pussy instead of their right fist. And once they actually get a feel of your cunt muscles clenching around their hard cock’s, I bet they are going to want to have a “release”, like you, around, all the time.” “Since your true purpose in life is to take cock and assist men in getting off, it would be a criminal waste not to tell them, so they can use you. They are men and have cocks, that’s all you need to care about. I am sure that even though they will cease to be your friends, once they have cum inside of you, they will see the advantage of having a fuck toy, like you, around to use. You will still get to "hang out" with them, just in a very different role.” The idea of my friends finding out that I have Steve’s cum loads in my stomach and in my ass was terrifying. I grew up with these guys, I have known them for years, and now they were going to be told that I am Steve’s personal Fleshlite and that my holes are available for them to use. Steve tucked in his still semi engorged cock and zipped up his pants. He looked down on me with cold eyes, showing no compassion for the violent transformation he just put me thru. “C’mon, hole, lets go” I jumped at his command and pulled on my underwear, pants and shirt. Steve pulled out his knife. I looked even more shocked and backed away from the giant redhead with a knife that had just raped me. “Relax, I am not going to cut you. Just bend over.” Steve spun me around and bent me over at the waist. He fingered my ass thru my pants. I felt him grab a fold of fabric and pull it towards him. He then used the knife to cut a hole in the ass of my pants and underwear. He ripped it a little and rammed a thick finger into my well fucked ass. “That’s better, now there’s nothing covering your hole. A fuck toy, like you, should be easy to use. Now when I get horny, I can just bend you over, exposing your tight little fuck hole and ram my cock home.” He stood up, unzipped and punched his cock into me again, just to show me that he could. “Ohhhh, fuck yeah, I am going to be using this hole a lot from now on. You were obviously made to serve. You are whining that you don’t want to be my fuck toy, and yet you are clenching your cunt muscles on my cock making me feel good.” He was right, I was squeezing down on his fuck stick. The muscle memory from my recent cunting, just kicked in. He had already trained me to make him feel maximum pleasure while inside me. He held me there for a moment, while he enjoyed the clenching sensation my chute was giving his meat. Then he started stroking in and out again. He was jerking himself off, using me as his cock sleeve. After about twenty minutes he shot another hot, creamy load in me. I could feel my ass overflowing with his jizz. Wet globs of cum dripping down my taint and thighs. “Wow, I made a mess out of your back end. Looks like you will get your wish. I won’t have to tell the guys about your new role in our group. My cum loads dripping out of your crotchless jeans will tell them everything they need to know.” On the walk back to the cabin, Steve fucked my butt, again. He must not have been kidding about how horny he was, going without for the past three weeks. We came upon a fallen tree, and Steve forced me to bend over the trunk with my ass in the air. With the hole cut in the rear of my jeans and underwear, he did not even need to pull down my pants, he just rammed his cock right in as soon as he had me bent over. This being the third time he had fucked me, my ass was still stretched out and full of his jizz, so he slid in with a lot less resistance than the first time. He pulled out fully, then punched his way in again, and again, over and over, destroying my sphincter. His cuntbuster punching into my abused, sperm filled, hole sounded like a plunger working on a big clog. Wet, sloppy, sucking sounds as my well lubricated cunt, attempted to get another load inside of it. The guys were not in the cabin when we returned, they must have gone down to the lake. Steve opened the front of his jeans, and pushed me to my knees and once again I found my mouth full of his thick cock. “Might as well jerkoff, since we are alone, with nothing better to do.” With his hands gripping my head tight to his crotch, he backed up and sat down in one of the lounge chairs, I was positioned between his thighs, with my head bobbing up and down on his meat, with my back to the door. I could hear the door open and they guys coming in, but could not see them. My field of vision was completely occupied by Steve’s flat stomach and his thick bush of red pubes. “What the fuck is going on here? Is that Peter sucking your cock?” “Yeah, little pete here, volunteered to be my fuck toy and help me jerk off.” “Pete’s gay?” “I have no idea……the subject of whether he preferred guys to girls never came up. However, he made it very clear that he was a faggot, cum dump, available for use as a hole.” “How can he be a faggot and not gay?” “Gay guys want what straight guys want, someone to love, good sex, a relationship, but with another guy. But fags, they are different, they aren’t in it for love. Fags want to be used. To give pleasure to those using them. It’s not a mutual interchange, like sex, It’s more like a service. Fags get pleasure from serving those superior to them. Fags allow themselves to be penetrated with a man’s cock, because it helps the man using them bust a nut. It’s not really sex, its masturbating with a fag’s holes instead of your right hand. “What do you mean? I don’t get it. It looks like you are having sex with him right now. Oral sex anyway, although it looks like pete has jizz dripping out of those crotchless jeans. So how is this not gay?” “Again, I’m not having sex with him, I’m just using one of his holes to jerk myself off. I’m not gay, there are no emotions, like love or lust, involved with this act, it’s just a way to get off.” “You are going to have to explain this to us. Tell us the whole story on why pete has your cock in his throat.” So, Steve tried, again, to explain my new role to our friends. Although, I guess Steve was probably right, they would no longer be my friends once I started serving them. I listened while Steve convinced my former friends to use me for their pleasure. The whole time, bobbing my head up and down on Steve’s oversized cock. “We were out in the woods and I was telling pete how horny I was since I broke up with Angie and how fisting my cock did not feel as good as Angie’s sweet pussy. I told him how good her tight warm hole could feel wrapped around my meat. pete suggested I just needed to find a substitute pussy to use. I just needed a better way to masturbate, he explained. He said that since I wanted a warm wet hole to get off in, I should use one of his. Suggested that I could jerk myself off using his holes instead of my right hand. He asked me to use him like any real man would use a pocket pussy or a Fleshlite." This was not the truth, it was not how it all occurred, but I was unable to give my version of events, since my mouth was filled with Steve’s cock. “So you are just using him as a place to dump your loads and he’s OK with you using him without a condom, and cumming in him?” “When I was masturbating myself with his ass, he literally begged me to cum inside of him.” Again, not the truth, or not the whole truth anyway. I did beg him to cum inside me, but only so that the brutal fucking he was throwing me would end and my ass could get some rest. “Go ahead try it out. I jerking off in this end, but the other hole is open and ready to be used. I even lubricated it for ya.” “It feels a little weird using pete as a fuck toy. I mean we grew up together, hung out as equals, he’s on the team.” “I understand your feelings, and may have a solution for you. Stop thinking of it as pete. Pete no longer exists, this is a Fleshlite, a pocket pussy, a substitute cunt. Only it’s better, cause it cleans itself up. Think of it as an object, like a frying pan or a toilet, use it when you need to, then forget about it when you don’t. Even better, think of it like that old crusty tube sock under your bed in junior high. You would pull it out when you were horny, jerk a load off into it, wipe of any excess jizz with it, then toss it back under your bed until the next time you need to empty your balls. Did you ever worry about how that sock felt when you wrapped it around your meat, pounded it hard and busted a nut into it? Of course not, it was just a place to dump your sperm. That’s what pete is now.” “You’re right, it does make it easier to think of it that way. But it still seems strange to call it pete, after all pete was a friend. Shouldn’t it have a new name to better fit it’s new position in life? To use your analogy, why don’t we call it tubesock from now on? “I like it! Come here tubesock, I need to jerk off.” One of the boys got behind me and placed his cock against the opening of my ass. I could not tell who since my face was buried in Steve’s crotch. Without a second of hesitation, whoever it was shoved his rock hard prick up my ass so hard and so fast I didn't have time to scream around Steve’s cock. He fucked my ass as if I was his personal slut. He didn't care how I felt or how painful it was as he tore my asshole open, none of them were going to care. I was going to be used by this group of men for their pleasure and their pleasure alone.

I suck you off and swallow most of your first load. My close-cropped beard is matted with your cum. You are starting to get hard again. We both understand what is next. When we arranged this date i my apartment, we didn’t pretend it was about anything but sex and my willingness to serve as an object for your pleasure. I lie on my back on the carpet and pull my legs up and apart. You say, “I want you to remember this, faggot,” and snap my picture with your phone. You wil text it to me later. Then your tongue finds my hole. I feel the wetness and the warmth. A moan escapes my lips. You follow with a thick finger, then a second, stretching me and sometimes scratching me on the inside. The heat increases. Now I am moaning and gasping steadily. My little dick is rock hard. “Please, sir. Please. I need your cock.” The high-pitched voice is mine. It's how I talk when I am about to bottom. I wish I didn't sound like that but I can't help myself. You take a tube of lube and rub some on your dick and into my hole. Because you are HIV positive and not on meds and I'm not on PReP, we had agreed that you would use a condom. But now, you do not offer and I don’t ask. I am afraid but too aroused to try to stop you. And I don't think you would stop anyway. You move to your knees, propping yourself on one powerful arm. You guide the tip of your cock to my hole and slide in easily. I remember when I first had anal sex this part would hurt and I would ask my top to go slowly. But there have been many men since then. You are deep inside me now. I feel your balls against my ass. I am completely full with your manhood – it seems as though your dick will come out my throat, you are so far inside me. This isn’t about me at all. You never flatter me or say I’m cute or attractive. You are a Man and you need to plant your seed in a cunt. My ass is that cunt. I start to pull on my own dick, but you push my hand away. “Faggots don’t deserve to cum,” you mutter. I grip your thick forearms instead. My hands seem dainty and girlish, with my pretty, rather effeminate rings. Your masculine strength thrills me. You are thrusting deep inside of me and pulling nearly all the way out. I hear your loud grunts and feel the mounting tension in your body. I know you are close. When I open my eyes, I see male passion on your face and – yes – contempt for me, a male who has let himself be reduced to a pussy. I feel humiliated and insignificant. And it feels right, at this moment. You erupt inside me with rapid thrusts and a deep, manly grunt. It is sound I’m incapable of making. As your thrusts subside, you pull out and rub some of your poz cum around my gaping hole, then thrust back inside me to leave the rest. I want you to kiss me, a mark of intimacy and caring, but you don't even look at me. Your poz cum will ooze from my boi-cunt all night. I will cry, too, because I let myself be used and loved it. “Thank you, sir,” I say softly, as you finally pull out. “You’ve got a lot to thank me for, faggot,” you grunt. You don’t say another word. You reach for your clothes, pull them on, and walk out. You never even asked me my name.

Part 17 I don’t think I ever met all my neighbors at the same time. It was a six-apartment building. So, it was inevitable that I would come across them one day or another. But here we were - me, Magoo, an ex-convict, a 50-something Latino man, a single and divorced man with his son, and another university student I never met – gathered to discuss the eviction letter that we received just before new year. The old apartment building was sold and to be demolished in the following summer. The search for an affordable place was even more difficult than I had anticipated. It wasn’t a surprise. The market speculation has made rent price skyrocket over the last few years, and out of my budget. It seems it was the same for all of us. One fact: we were fucked. By Easter, on our second and last meeting, the father told us that he would move into the basement of a not-so relative cousin. The student, Sebastian, would share an apartment with 5 other ones. The Latino man just nodded to us and left without a word. The ex-convict and Magoo said that they would find something. I was preparing for my final exams, so I had to stop looking for a few weeks. One night, Sebastian showed up unexpected at my door. “I am moving out this weekend. I wanted to let you know”, he said nonchalantly and added with confidence “I know you are gay and want you to blow me” as he grabs his crotch. Just like that. “I am not gay, but I haven’t score lately and I am horny. I figure that you hadn’t any yourself with school and shit” as he gestures with his hand the corridor. In a second, a flash of Magoo, the sex-driven addicted slut that would not hesitate to get on his knees, unzip and pull the pants down and blow feverishly the cock in front him. Regardless of the man. A cock is a cock. That’s what Magoo did for me when we were at AJ’s place. "Well, I can use one of his amazing blowjobs because I am horny like crazy.” I had said which made AJ chuckled. “It was easy, isn’t it?” AJ added. Magoo just grunted and started performing his magic. I don’t know if it is the same for everyone or because my own sexual abstinence of the past weeks, but I was lost in this incredible feeling of the blowjob. I was brought back to reality when a pair of hands started tugging at my shirt. At some point AJ got naked and was now standing behind me with a gorgeous semi-erection. His hands were roaming my body, stretching my nipples as his fingers met them, kissing my neck; and like a mantra, whispering something that would haunt me for many weeks after. “Let it go, boy. This is meant to happen. Let it go” Call me stupid, but this is just what I did that day, I let it go. “Good boy. Become what you should be. Free yourself. Let it go” Magoo wasn’t gentle anymore. He was still sucking me, but also gnawing on the cockhead, foreskin and my piss slit. “Pain is pleasure” had told me Master Eddy once and “experiencing pain in the wake of pleasure is all a good fuckboy deserved”. At the same time AJ bit my neck strong enough to draw some blood. As it leaked, I felt myself in a throe of a rapture and came in Magoo’s mouth. “Let’s continue this in the bedroom” AJ said after Magoo made sure no cum was wasted. Sebastian passed by me and entered the apartment. I closed the door and drop on my knees, my hands reaching for his belt. And just like that, I sucked him like Magoo would do. Like Magoo groomed me to do. In the next hour, I awakened in a daze. I didn’t recognize the room, but Magoo was fucking AJ. I closed my eyes and fell asleep again. I woke up at the feeling of a warm sensation on my nuts. With my legs spread slightly, Magoo was nursing them with his tongue, a finger going back and forth over my ass hole. “What happened?” “You passed out” AJ leaned down and kissed me with a lot of tongue. Magoo took this opportunity to slide two barely lubed fingers in my ass. I tensed, my hole accepting the fingers quite easily. I realized I was a little sore down there. “Sshh… Let him…” AJ kisses me back and starts playing with my nipples again. They were sore which I didn’t recall from earlier. They must have played with them when I was out. “Look at me and keep your mouth open”. I heard a long, deep throat clearing and I saw AJ spit a yellowish slimy loogie which zero-in my throat and made me gag. “Nah nah nah, swallow that, pig boy” AJ mocked me while forcibly put a hand on my mouth. Magoo was going to town on my ass with what I thought was now three fingers. “Open up again” AJ ordered me. He hocked up some more phlegm and spit it again, this time missing my mouth. “Oops” he chuckled. With his fingers he fed me the disgusting slimy substance. I was on autopilot and started sucking them like it was the most delicious thing in the world. Then we made out again, engaging in a tongue battle. “I think he is ready” and without delay Magoo thrusted his long pozzed cock in my ass. I felt a strange burning sensation like I never known before as the old man started fucking me. I kind of lost my thoughts as Magoo was long dicking me. I realized he was fucking me bare! I broke the kiss. “A condom! You need to put a condom!” I said with urgency. Mid-stroke, an exasperated Magoo looked at me and stop fucking. “Get me a condom”, Magoo said to AJ. At this moment, I couldn't have been more prouder of Magoo accepting my request. He was always a fan of fucking bare, skin on skin, and delivering poz loads in all his victims. While AJ was unwrapping the rubber, I could feel Magoo’s cock micro-thrusting in my ass, just over my prostate. I have to admit it felt good. Magoo grabbed the condom and look at me. “Open your mouth” he told me and then with a sadistic smile he pry the condom in. “Now shut your fucking mouth and let me do my work” I looked at Magoo, then AJ, astonished by Magoo’s behavior. AJ chuckled again, “You heard the man”. Magoo resumed his fuck with vengeance. He was on a mission.

Sorry for taking so long Matt called me to ask if I Could host another Daddy Breeding Party, but this time I was going to be the only daddy and they were bringing a new friend over to convert. He wanted to do a daddy, but the boys wanted to bang him. They thought I could loosen him and they would take turns on him. How the fuck could I say, “NO” to that! We planned another Saturday afternoon at my place. Soon, I had 4 hunky college athletes at my door, Matt, Adam, Dave and a new kid a black boy named Jamal, were all eagerly waiting to come in and get down to business. As each one came in the door they all kissed me on the mouth with an exploring tongue quite the departure from the first time they were at my home many months before. I could tell Jamal was uneasy, but was ready to play with my daddy butt. I, almost, wished I could have him alone and convert him myself, but I could see why my 3 disciples wanted to be there when I got a glimpse of his heavy cock. It was nearly 9” long and thick. All of them took a seat in my living room. I fixed them all a drink and one by one I served them, They each took a turn poking and prodding my cock and ass, and by the time I got to Jamal. I was rock hard, and he could tell. Matt ordered me to strip and pull his cock out of his shorts. I gladly did. By the time, I had his hard cock in my mouth. Adam was rimming my ass and Dave and Jamal were stroking each other to their personal porn scene, but it soon delved into me sucking all three of them. I sucked Jamal the most as that was the plan. I spun him around and rimmed his hole. He let out an appreciative and very slutty moan. This was going to be a piece of cake I thought. This black boy was going to take all 4 of our cocks before the night was over. Jason and Dave had paired off on the couch as Jason was feeding Dave his cock. Adam spit on his cock and my hole and was pushing his death rod into my tainted hole. I fingered Jamal’s for now negative fuck chute. I ate his refreshingly clean hole. He ran his fingers through my short dad hair. I finger fucked him as I tongued his virgin negative hole making sure to make him bleed a little. I swallowed his thick cock down my throat while I jammed 3 fingers into his eager cunt. HE breathlessly asked me to fuck him. I would breed and make him just like the others, which made them all turn their heads. I winked at them all. He guided my spit-lubed cock into his unfucked hole. I put him onto my ottoman, hung his legs on my shoulders and eased my cock into his ass. I slowly sank my dick of death into him. HE was breathing hard as I invaded his bottom. His cock got even harder. When I hit bottom I let him get accustomed to my dick in his ass. Adam had joined Jason and was dp’ing Dave against his desire, but he was taking both of their cocks like a faggot porn star. Jamal staired straight through me as I slowly picked up my pace and fucked his cunt. Soon, I was jackhammering him and then slowing down as I wanted to edge to make myself last longer. I had quite the cock froth around his hole. Dave was whimpering as both JAson and Adam continued to double-breed his hole. HE laid helpless almost lifeless between them with just a glint of pleasure in his eyes. Jason and Adam simultaneously unloaded into Dave’s stretched out hole just as I was breeding Jamal’s unprotected cunt. We all dismounted our sluts for a moment kissing our way off the used soul of the body near us. The five of us laid there leaking some cum from one hole or another. Jamal spoke first explaining that he needed that, but he want to fuck me next. I agreed and slowly began to stroke his balls and cock back to life. Jamal licked my pole clean as I did the same for Jason. I had the idea that I wanted Jamal and Jason to DP me this time around if Jamal was up for it. I grabbed some poppers and took a huge hit while I alternated sucking Jamal and Jason. I could still taste Dave on Jason. Adam was rimming Dave back to life getting cum all over my couch. I had Jamal lie on his back and had Jason lay with their cocks together. Their cocks were pretty evenly matched with Jamal beating Jason by a head. I took a huge hit of poppers, and dropped my ass down onto their cocks. I could feel my ass resist the double invasion, but another hit of poppers It gave way and I sank upon their meat missiles. Jamal gasped when “I hit bottom and so did I for that matter. I was so full of cock. I asked Adam to leave Dave alone for a moment so he could feed me his cock so I could be airtight. I had three young mens cocks in me. I was so full of cock. I would not have stopped if my own mother walked in, I sucked Dave’s cock like I was trying to suck start a car, and I bounced on the two other cocks like a piston. My ass was going to be so gaped when we were done. I did not care. I could take a few days off from getting railed after being used like a slut here today. Jamal let loose first followed quickly by Jason. Both flooded my ass with cum while Dave fed me his load. We all fell about the place exhausted. We laid naked, leaking cum onto my furniture. I was on the floor with Jamal’s thick black cock within reach. I reached for it and slowly jacked him back to life. I wanted another untainted load from his balls before he left and converted. I crawled to his cock and sucked his thick meat to life. I got up on my haunches and lowered me well-fucked poz hole onto his glistening coal colored cock. Everyone watched as his dark dick disappeared into my lily white ass. They got off on the contrast. He had cum several times that afternoon so I knew he would last longer than before, but I just kept on riding his black cock like it was a pony. I was loose after just taken two cocks, but I could still feel his thick cock in my fuck chute. I could feel his cock expand and explode for another volley of hot cum in my ass. I sank down all the way to his balls. I could feel his cock convulse with each volley of cum in my cunt. HE must have had 10 convulsions before he stopped. I looked around the room and they all were in a daisy chain sucking the next one’s cock. It was one of the hottest scenes I had ever seen. More to Cum If you like what you read let me know I love to chat and skype Joey

Uninhibited, incorrigible, and insatiable men. At least 5 or more. A total disregard for safe sex. Wallowing in the primal urges that come from being a man, revelling in the freedom of uncontrolled barebacksex. Swapping partners and swapping fluids. wanting to give some of yourself to each other man, and taking some of each home with you. The delicious mix of sweat, spit, cum, and natural ass juices. Exploring each man, emotionally and physically,inside and out. Allowing time for 2 or 3 to pair off and explore, knowing that a mosh pit of all men, rutting in a pile, is coming soon. No judgement, no shame. All men trusting each other to do or try anything and everything … pushing the envelope to step out of the comfort zone, but also understanding and respecting “no.” “No” means “not that, now”; in this setting it doesn’t mean “stop” but “head in a new direction.” Accepting that something may not typically be my vibe, but watching how it turns them on, I may want to try it with them. Doesn’t have to include partying.

Chapter 19 When I left Jamal´s flat hours later, they again slid a plug in my hole to keep the loads in. I winced a bit, as I was sore, but I didn´t trust my hole to close completely after the ordeal. And it did turn me on to know how many of their loads I had in me. How many they had given me. “Fuck”, I thought to myself on my way home “I really have become a slut.” Of course, the cage they had put on me stayed on. I hadn´t been able to cum from getting fucked, but Jamal said, this would be possible once I was pent up enough. Or not and then I´d just have to stay horny. Comments like these did indeed make me horny and remembering the two trips to this flat did so, too. Also the thought that I had kind of “absorbed” their cum into my body, because as I slid the plug finally out, nothing else came out. I can´t tell you how I got through the week. I was tired and horny and a mess and horny and couldn´t focus and horny and worked my way through it and horny. It dragged on forever and went by in a flash at the same time. But I had one focus that kept me going: Feeling again like last weekend. Letting out my inner pig again. Let these guys use me. Finally be the cumdump I had sometimes dreamed to be. Standing at that door again on Friday evening, which I dutifully did. I had slid in the plug that I had left their flat with, because Jamals had told me to do so to stretch my hole a bit, so taking him inside would be less of a struggle. Also I was just wearing a jock, short sports pants, a tight fitting shirt and the socks they had put on me last time. It felt crazy going to their place dressed like that and with a plug. I thought everybody would see what I was up to, would see my cage through the shorts or see me blush all the time. But that was probably just in my head, I tried to reassure myself. When I lifted my hand for thew bell, the door already buzzed and I went inside. I had thought Jamal would open it again, being half naked, but it was nobody there in the hallway. When I took off my shoes though, I saw a sheet of paper on a sideboard. “Take off your shirt and pants. Put on the wristbands and collar in this first drawer. Before that, chug the glass of juice beside it. Then come in. J.” Ohh… wow. This was getting crazier and hotter by the second! I carefully opened the drawer and saw the glass of juice half full. I was sure there was g in it and maybe something else. I chugged it and the taste spoke for my thesis of at least g. I quickly threw my shirt and pants in the drawer. Then I took out the leather bands that I already knew from last time. My fingers trembled from excitement, as I put them on and tightened them., It took me a couple of minutes closing the wristbands with one hand, but I managed. Then I went towards the door to the living room and looked at myself in a mirror while passing it. I looked good. Hot. Kinky. How I had always wanted to look. I heard a thrumming sound through the door. I knocked, but when there was no response, I realized the note had said to come in, so I did. As expected, there was music and porn playing, the light dim, various item for sex lying around. Also as I had expected, there was Jamal on the sofa, already naked, stroking his huge cock. He looked over at me and grinned that cheeky smile. “Come here sexy! I see you did as you were told…” “Hi man! Yes, sure!” I was a bit shy, but also so horny, so I went to him. He immediately cupped my caged cock in one hand and put his other hand on my ass, making sure I was also plugged. “Such a good boy! Properly caged and plugged, as you should be. And soon also high…” he smirked. He pulled me down towards him and planted his big lips on mine, while his other hand continued to play with my plug. I lost myself in the kiss for a prolonged moment. But then I heard a familiar clicking noise behind me, that startled me. But then I realized it would be the Taron working the pipe, just like the last times. I had expected him to be arounds, actually hoped for that. He was so fucking hot… When I turned around to grin at him knowingly, showing him I wasn´t the insecure version of myself anymore – I was caught off guard seeing a different guy than I had thought. While he was lighting the glas pipe I had expected and looked similar in build and shape to Taron, he definitely was not Taron. He had a buzzcut and thicker arms, wearing a leather harness like the one I did, but with red stripes framing the black. He wore black wristbands that pronounced his big forearms and his lopsided smile curled around the pipe while inhaling. His head was shaved and his middle was only covered by a stretched out trunks that my eyes shortly lingered on. Jamal laughed behind my. “Don´t just stare, Jakey! Show my friend some appreciation!” I didn´t know what exactly he wanted me to do and my first instinct told me to bold out the door. But just then, a wave of calmness and horniness hit me and I quickly lost that thought. I thought for a second what to do. I knew Jamal wanted to fuck me with guy and I knew I´d let him do just that. So I stood back up and just said “Hello Sir!”, looking at the guy finishing his draw from the pipe. He smiled at that, put the pipe down on the table and curled his finger, motioning me towards him. I knew what was coming, stepping close to him. He grabbed my hair and yanked my face towards his, looking into my eyes for a moment before yanking me further, pushing my lips an his. He exhaled the smoke into me and I was ready for it. I accepted the smoke from him and kept it in my lungs when he withdrew. “Glad to meet you like this, Jake. I´m Chase. I´ve heard good things from you. Let´s see, if they´re true, shall we?” I exhaled my hit, nodded and when the feeling of euphoria washed over me said: “Thank you Sir! I´m happy to see, if I can live up to the expectations!”

My research has always been around man on man sex. Not surprising as a Northamerican gay man. I especially focused on tribes in remote places with extremely limited exposure to the outside world. I was always keenly aware of the ethical dilemma. My very presence, even if I kept it small would already introduce an element of outer world contamination. I always did my best to take a Jane Woodall minimalist approach. Of the twelve tribes I had spent extensive time observing all had what we in modern day NA culture would call gay sex. None of them had our hangups about it. And none of them labeled the men who took part, nor the activity itself. It was just seen as a natural part of a man's sexual nature Even though a sexually active gay man myself I had never indulged in sexual activity during my research. That self imposed abstinence was about to change on my next project. I had secured funds for a three month research project in the deep jungles of Papua New Guinea with the Simbari people. For the first month I didn't even approach their deeply remote location. I simply interviewed as many people that lived around their territory. Few, very few had actually met a Simbari. Mostly they shared rumors they had heard over the years of this idilic Shaguila and the beautiful people that lived there and worked very hard to remain isolated. Only two men had actually bumped into a hunter on the outskirts of their territory. This happened on two different occasions, but both men's experience was the same, and their descriptions of the native seemed identical. They shared no common language but for some reason the hunter chose to feed them at his campfire. After the meal he stripped off the loin clothe, his only apparel and began stroking his impressive cock. When it was very firm, thick and ten inches in length he coached them to take his erection in their mouth and he face fucked them until He filled their mouths with the most amazing tasting cum. He then made it clear it was time for them to get lost. This had happened 7 years before. Each had scoured the same territory but had never come across the generous hunter again. The second man offered act as my guide me through this wilderness. After a week of hacking our way through the jungle and moving around our primitive camp we stopped by a stunning river and harvested a fine fresh fish dinner. Over the course of the meal my guide enquired about the nature of my research. After we had finished eating he asked me if I wanted him to demonstrate the Simbari hunters offer of hospitality after a similar meal. My guide was a handsome small man, and I had been intrigued by this ritual ever since the first time I heard about it. I enthusiastically agree. Stripped down my guide was all muscle and had a skin of beautiful tan colouring. His cock was an adequate 6.5 inches and hardened up quickly. As I sat on a fallen log he approached me and offered his cock to my mouth. I sucked it in eagerly and proceeded to suck with my gay abandon. He pulled out and explained that's not how the ritual worked. I was not to offer oral ministrations, just an open mouth. When I followed directions he inserted again. Grabbed the back of my head and face fucked me until he was pumping his sperm deep down my throat. Before he finished he pulled back so the last few cum shoots filled my mouth cavity. He made no protest when I swallowed. We spent the next few hours sitting around the campfire nude as we deconstructed the ritual and shared about other sexual encounters we'd had over the years. When it was time for bed he invited onto his bed roll. I lay on my side and he spooned in behind me. Soon his erect cock head teased at my hole. I rolled over and asked if he had a condom. He laughed; "We're in deep wilderness, why would I have a condom?" I laughed and responded, "Much as I would enjoy you fucking me, I only play safe." By now his hand was on my hard tool. "Are you certain? Because your man handle sends a different message." He was not wrong. It had been so long since I had had any action that all the sex talk and load of his cum I had swallowed had me very horned up. I assured him that despite the evidence to the contrary I was sure. "I only play safe. " But I didn't leave his bed. I just turned and lay back on my side. That's when he started playing unfair. He shifted down and was eating and rimming my ass quite expertly. I couldn't contain my groans of satisfaction. His fingers started entering me and I knew I was likely to loose control of my resistance. When he moved back up to spoon me his hard cock head was right back at my rear entrance. " OK, just the tip. " I relented. He didn't hesitate to breach and penetrate my hole with his raw cock. After the pain settled he asked me;"So should I pull out now?" "No. It feels too good. Just push in a bit. " He did. It felt exquisite! "Just bottom out. Then cover up. " I asked. "We already established, I have no 'cover '" "Fuck, I still need you to bottom out. " He did. "Fuck me!" It all felt so good the words were out of my mouth before I even noticed. He spoon fucked me until we both became uncomfortable. I rolled onto my back, raised my legs and watched as he mounted me raw and missionary. Deep kissing was added to the vigorous fuck and after fifteen minutes of heaven he stopped kissing to proclaim, "I'm very close. Where do you want my load. " "Fuck it, fuck me, cum in my ass, just fuckin breed me!" And he did. That time and two more times before morning.

First Time with Hard Drugs It started out as any normal night with me on line looking for a hook up. I had no idea I would end up here, in this house about to do hard drugs for the first time. May name is CJ (that stands for Christian John), I am 27, 5’ 11”, weigh about 145 pounds with brown hair and eyes. I had always considered myself to be a straight lace guy only getting drunk on occasion and never touching drugs of any kind. Then I met Chris. I was on one of the usual hook up sites when he messaged me. His pics didn’t do him justice. He was just over 6’ tall with a lean, swimmers build, long blond hair (surfer like) and blue eyes. But what really grabbed my attention was what he was packing between his legs. Let’s just say there are 2 things I hate, size queens and guys with small dicks. We exchanged the usual messages about what we were into, what we were looking for, positions and such. I never thought I had a chance with this guy till he invited me over to party. I was a little skeptical but he gave me his phone number and I called him to finalize plans. I cleaned myself up (and out) really well and was out the door. He lived relatively close to me along the bus line I used to get to work. I hoped the next bus and in 15-20 minutes I was at his building. I buzzed him half expecting to be told that no one by the name Chris lived here, but he answered the buzzer and buzzed me into the building. I found my way up the elevator and to his door. The usual pleasantries were exchanged and soon we were getting down to business. He was a great kisser. In no time we had our clothes off and were in his bedroom. He had some porn already playing on the TV there and we resumed kissing. Then he stopped and said that he’d be right back. He headed into the bathroom, I assumed to pee, but came back with a couple of needles filled with a clear liquid. He said I’ll do your first then myself. To say I was a little scared would put it mildly. I was so hot for this guy I thought what harm could there be in trying what he had to offer. I sat there silent and let him do his thing. Here I was about to try hard drugs for the first time. He put a belt around my left bicep. Took one of the needles and stuck it in my arm. I watched as he drew back a little bit of blood and then it all disappeared into my arm. He loosened the belt and I felt a warmth rush up my arm into my chest and throat. I suddenly felt as if I couldn’t breathe when I coughed really hard. All I could do was say “FUCK!” and “WOW!” I felt as if my senses were in over drive. I watched as he did himself and noticed that his cock was super hard where mine was shriveled up. Chris leaned in a kissed me. He was all over me like an animal. AS the drug took a hold of me I felt an increasing need to get fucked. And when Chris began to rim my hole that need increased 100 times. I found myself moaning and begging for his cock inside me. What I didn’t expect was that he was going to stick it in raw. When he moved up me and positioned his cock at my hole (no wait he just slid it in) I was a little shocked. But the feeling was overwhelming I couldn’t resist it. I just yelled out, “Give it to me Chris, fuck me.” Chris was balls deep in side me in seconds. He just held still while I tried to wiggle my ass for movement. I looked him in the eye and begged him to pound me. He had this shit eating grin on his face as he began to fuck me in earnest. It felt incredible. I had never been fucked like this before. He knew exactly how to make me feel good in all the right places. I don’t recall how long we had been fucking, but I remember looking at his alarm clock. It was around 1 am when his breathing became heavier, quicker and he began to fuck me quicker. I watched his face as he began to grunt. Then I felt him tense up as his cock spasmed in my ass. I swore I felt a warmth deep inside me and knew he was cuming. After he came down from his orgasm I noticed that he was still rock hard. He commented, “Thanks to Viagra I should be hard all night.” He fucked me missionary, doggy style, standing up, laying on our sides. We fucked in the shower, out in his living room and he even fucked me on the kitchen table. He gave me a couple more ‘shots’ over the time I was there, 4 shots in all. I left late on Sunday with a sore ass. As I rode the bus home I could feel his cum leaking from my hole. I knew when I stood up to get off the bus everyone would see the wet spot. At that point I didn’t care; I was just looking forward to getting with Chris again next weekend.

Part 16 There was a knock on my door. I wasn’t expecting anyone. Standing there, 5 feet tall, Magoo, my neighbor. We haven’t spoken since I had my test results "Negative? What do you mean negative?" He had said in a disapproving tone. "Negative." What else was there do reply? "It’s impossible. I never failed. Ever. I pozzed everyone I bred, the first time" he retorqued. "I don’t know what to say. Sorry? " I said apologetically. "Sorry my ass" he muttered. "You need to let me spend the night with me so I can breed your ass again. I’ll make sure it sticks this time". "No", I said firmly, not exactly knowing where it came from, but the word came out and let a Magoo quite confused. "You are joking, right? " "No. And no means no" I replied with all the courage I was able to gather. "Your loss", he only said. That was the last conversation we had together, a little over three months ago. Now he was standing before me. "You know. I am still mad at you". Magoo at a way to look at you that you would feel guilty, even if you were not. There was determination in his eyes. "We’ll have to settle this another time. Bob let us down. The reading of his will is today followed by a small gathering at his place. We have condolences to offer. Get ready, I’ll pick you up in 30 minutes." He turned around, not waiting for an answer. Typical Magoo. I felt sorry for Bob, but he was sick after all, wasn’t he? I had met him at the bathhouse when Magoo dragged me there. My cock chubbed a little as I reminded how good it felt to have his tongue rimming me! Then, when Magoo made me – no, under Magoo’s direction - I willingly suck Bob’s highly-toxic cock clean. I knew Magoo cared for his friend Bob and somehow, he found this opportunity to reconnect with me after he got furious, I hadn’t tested positive, and despite the fact he pretended to be still mad at me. A way for him to get my forgiveness. I felt sorry for the man. But I would find too soon enough how wrong I was! The wicked Mr. Magoo had another great scheme in place. Another wicked plan to poz my ass, and I was merely a peon in it! I was in front of the mirror wearing an unbuttoned shirt and my underwear, looking at my body while my hand was caressing my stomach to my nipples. After my depraved adventure at the sauna and my stay at Master Eddy’s house, I went on my usual abstinence - no sex – except for rare masturbation reliefs. I needed more. Christmas was in few weeks and I made myself the promise to do something about it. *** We weren't alone at Bob's apartment. Magoo dragged me to the kitchen where a bar was improvised. A lanky young man was doing the service. - "AJ, this is Max. Max, AJ". - "oh, hi", AJ replied looking at me with great interest. - "Hi, nice to meet you" - "… He is Bob’s partner", Magoo whispered to me. - "uh, sorry….Sorry for your loss". The guy was probably not much older than me - "he wasn't lying", AJ said at Magoo. - "No, he didn't. Bob had great taste when it came down to young men". - "Bob talked a lot about you in his last weeks before… you know…" said AJ - "he did?" I remembered seeing him at that sauna night and probably talked to him not more than 5 minutes which was me on my knees sucking his dick clean… - "He sketched you". AJ pulled a well-torn sketch book. Right in front of me, a drawing of a naked young man, laying on his back, legs bent and spreaded, cock and balls on full display, with his head leaning on the side. There was no mistake. It was me without doubt. A picture couldn’t have been more realistic. - "wow". My face flushed looking at me, - "Ummph!" Magoo turned around to mingle with others - "He's still mad at you?" - "You know?" AJ start laughing, not too loud, but enough to make few heads looking in our direction. - "Ah! It felt so good to laugh again! Well, yeah, I know. He and Bob had no secrets for each other". - "It's not my fault", I said like I had to provide an excuse - "Actually, you are quite famous because of it: the boy who survived Magoo”. He said laughing. This time more people turned towards us. - "Don't mind them. If they are here, it's because Bob's fucked all of them at least once and it means that all of them fucked me at least once". I looked back at AJ and said wow again. Like I was a one-word guy. - "Except you, of course". - "Yeah, we didn’t". I was eyeing AJ wondering if he would be my type of guy. - "You, okay? Anyway, Bob kept telling everyone that you would be its unfinished symphony, none of the less." - "It looks like I can start some sort of a club…" I reply more to myself to anyone. - "In order to fuck me, Bob had to fuck them first. That was our agreement. - "And you were ok with that?" - I guess. Bob was a gentleman in life, in bed, he was a beast and had a way to pummel my ass like no one. I'll miss him for sure". AJ sighed. - "You have a boyfriend? " - "Me? No. I put my energy on my studies for now". - "It doesn't mean you can't hook up with someone for few hours. While I was studying at law school, Bob had lined up men to fuck me. I wouldn't mind having a one-on-one night session with you". AJ was grinning now. - "..." I was speechless. His hand went to his crotch. My eyes followed. He was packing a fairly good bulge. - "I like to be fucked as much as I like to fuck", he added clearly for my intention. Magoo came around. - "Didn’t Bob leave a little something for the kid here?" - "Oh yeah, follow me". We went to what looks like a guest room. There were a few dozen boxes. AJ picked one of them with my name on it. - "Bob insisted for you to have this." - "He gave me something...?" - "I'm not exactly sure of the entire content, but I have a good guess." - "This is unexpected". - "Nah, knowing Bob, don't get too excited before you open the box. And just to make sure, wait to be home when you open it.". - "I am not sure what to say, thank you?" - "No need, just promise to have dinner with me sometime". - "With the perspective to get me in your bed?" - "You are a mindreader. In fact, why don't you stick around and stay for dinner? AJ looked around. “Beside I am ready to send away everyone and I surely can appreciate some company". - "Huh, sure for dinner.". AJ hugged me, a little longer than just a friendly hug, pushing his hard bulge against me and snaking a hand to my crotch. My cock responded immediately, cramping irreverently my trouser. - "Awwh! For the name of lord, get a room", Magoo exclaimed, "I leave you two few minutes and you’re already making out in public. Have some respect for Bob." - "Don’t worry, this is exactly what Bob would want me to do", and AJ subtly kissed my lips. "Yeah, exactly like Bob would also do". Before AJ had the time to send away anyone, Master Eddy and Jesus showed up. - "Hey rico, how are you? " a friendly Jesus greeted me, all smile, nicely dressed. It took a good 20 minutes for Master Eddy to meet everyone before he acknowledged me. His smell was intoxicating. The natural smell of a man. Leather, musk, perspiration all combined was assaulting me, in a good way, like a strong pheromone. "Hello Pup” he said looking me in the eyes in a stern tone. "Long time, no see" "I was busy with school… sir" I replied, adding the "sir" instinctively. Master Eddy took a step further, closing the gap between us and looking at me more seriously. "You did not forget that we have business to conclude, don’t you Pup? You owe me." Then, lightly, like we were bros, he added "My house is always open for you. I was hoping you come living with me and Jesus.” "Like I said, school kept me busy, but thanks for the offer" Master Eddy frowned. "I mean, sir." "All good Pup. May be another time" At some point, there was a lull in the conversation and people started to leave on their own. Soon, only Magoo, AJ and me were alone in the apartment. "You two need to make peace” AJ said as he poured wine in my glass again. "I am all for it, but he will not let me fuck him again” replied Magoo with an offended attitude. "That’s his choice, you should know better" AJ retorqued "My point exactly” I said to a stunned Magoo. "Why don’t you focus on what works between you two and then see where it goes" Both me and Magoo looked at each other. - "I’m good with that" to which Magoo nodded. - "See, it wasn’t difficult" AJ said, "so where do you want to start?" I must have been drunker than I thought because I heard me saying, "Well, I can use one of his amazing blowjob because I am horny like crazy.” With that, I stood up, starting to unzip my jeans in front of the hungry wicked Magoo.

It's hard to believe that Brad and I were ever friends. From the moment we started living together, he became the biggest ass I ever knew. I can deal with a messy roommate or someone that's maybe loud but doesn't realize it. Everything Brad did, though, was annoying. And he never seemed to miss an opportunity to put me down. When Brad read my Adam4Adam profile, he immediately charged into my room, acting all pius. "Anything goes?!" he asked with disdain. First of all, I happen to know that Brad barebacked. We had a couple of ex-hookups in common. Secondly, why the hell did it matter to Brad? We were just roommates; and we weren't each other's type. I replied "Hey, I'm being honest. I don't hook up often, but when I do, I don't like condoms. I'm being straight up about it." Apparently, Brad thought I was implying that he hooked up often; and he got upset. Well, it was true. Brad had somebody new over two or three times a week. So, I tried to brush off the conversation. But, his attitude was really starting to annoy me. And for the third time, he insisted that I pay a higher share of the electric bill because he felt I ran the air conditioning more than him. WTF?! I had the perfect idea to get back at him. I was somewhat familiar with bug chasers and the like. And I have to admit, the idea intrigured me a bit - even though I was too terrified to ever try it myself. It took a bit of planning - but if it worked, it would be a great way to get back at Brad for being such a pompous asshole. It only took a few minutes for me to create a fake profile on A4A. I used a screename that was certain to catch a poz guy's eye: chasemenow. It didn't take too long for one of the horny guys in San Diego to respond to that profile. Ah .. just what I was looking for. A handsome hung poz guy, Miguel, messaged me. Let's put this plan into motion now. I explained to Miguel that I was a chaser and wanted to get stealthed, but that I was very shy. I told him to change his status to neg and to message me on my other screenname (which was actually my roommate's a4a name.) It took some explaining- but I eventually convinced Miguel that I was a chaser that wanted a surprise stealthing. And that it would be hot if he pretended to be neg; and then revealed he had HIV as he came inside me. I told him that he needed to pretend to be neg in case 'my boyfriend' (which Brad didn't actually have) ever read the messages. Would Brad take the bait? Two days later, Brad couldn't wait to tell that he had a hot guy coming over to see him. vBrad asked me to answer the door if Brad was in the shower. Actually, I think he just wanted to rub it in that he was hooking up again. The shower was probably just an excuse for me to see his new trick. When Miguel arrived, Brad was in the bathroom and showering, not surprisingly. I introduced myself to Miguel; and told him Brad was in the shower. I offered him a drink while he waited. "You're really cute," Miguel told me "Do you and your roommate play together?" "No," I explained to him, "we aren't each other's type." I suppose Miguel could tell I liked him since I couldn't stop staring at the bulge in his shorts. "Why don't you get me ready while I wait for him to finish showering?" Miguel suggested. I have to say that I love it when a hung guy is assertive like that. Miguel quickly pulled down his shorts and revealed his large semi-hard cock. Maybe it was because he was so hot - or maybe it was because I wanted to get back at Brad, I don't know why, but I instantly dropped to my knees and started sucking on him. I had completely forgotten he was poz, too for the time being. I was too distracted by his massive dick. I wasn't just sucking his dick. I was devouring it - trying to suck him dry before the shower stopped. It was probably a good thing that the shower stopped after a few minutes. Otherwise, I would have ended up with a poz load in my mouth. Miguel put his monster cock away and Brad made his way out into the dining room area. I had wondered if we seemed awkward to Brad. But, Brad was so arrogant, I don't think he even assumed I could have been slobbering on the cock that he was about to get. Brad guided Miguel into his bedroom, almost acting like royalty. What an ass. Miguel gave me a little wink as he followed Brad into his room. Oh .. that was a perfect indication of what was to come. I guess I knew Brad's routine at this point. He'd put on a movie .. ask his new date to "cuddle." And a few minutes into the movie, I'd hear his bed rocking. I think Brad always wanted me to hear he was getting fucked. I found it hard to believe that anyone could make that much noise every time he hooked up. Not surprisingly, I heard the squeaking and rocking of his bed. I never especially cared about his hookups before; but I desperately wanted to be a fly on the wall on this time. I ended up kneeling down with an ear to the bottom of the door, listening in for any clues as to what was unfolding. "Oh, God that feels so good," Brad said with perverse delight. I had never been more turned on. Brad was getting fucked by a poz guy and he didn't even know it. Fuck yeah! "Take that dick," Miguel answered back. Miguel must have been pounding hard, because I heard a lot of slapping noises. More moans, gasps and slapping noises followed. A random "yeah, fuck my ass!" escaped Brad's lips. "You like this big raw dick up your ass huh?" Miguel queried. I was relieved. I had worried for a bit that Brad might make Miguel put on a rubber. Brad only moaned in response to the question. Their pace seemed to be picking up. I was only just starting to realize that I had pulled my shorts down and I was jacking off as I kept my ear to the bottom of the door. "You ready for my poz cum?!" Miguel blurted out. "Huh?!?" I heard Brad respond confused. "I'm stealthing your ass, bitch!" Miguel clarified. Brad's only response was a steady yell that quavered probably because of deep thrusts attacking his hole now. "I'm about to shoot my HIV up your ass bitch!" Miguel insisted. I was about to unload too as I jacked my rockhard dick. Brad's yell was muffled. It sounded like maybe Miguel shoved his mouth into the pillow. Then, Miguel belted out a low pitched moan and one final warning, "you're getting pozzed!" It sounded like a wrestling match was unfolding. I suppose Brad was resisting somehow. He was a petite guy though. I couldn't imagine him getting the upper-hand here. Miguel seemed to be winning in this contest though because the last thing I heard him say was "take it bitch" followed by several loud slapping noises. He must have been pounding him ruthless. Hell yeah! My own dick exploded jizz like never before. I was probably blowing my load just as Brad was taking a poz load. It felt AMAZING!!! Just after I came, I darted into my bedroom as quickly as possible and into my bathroom. I didn't want to hear how things were going to go after that. LOL. That was a few weeks ago. Brad never talked about it. I gotta say .. he seems much less cocky now though. :-)

[This story keeps getting flagged on my Patreon as against their overly strict policies, so now it's yours for free] My attraction to Gunnar started the second I realized he was gay. I was 16, and my parents insisted I get a summer job. My favorite aunt hooked me up with a job in the shipping and receiving department at her plumbing supply store. Gunnar was 26 at the time. Standing 6’2”, easily 220 lbs, pure muscle, all man. His firm handshake, his booming voice, his scruffy trimmed beard, the entire package was like a wet dream for me. When I realized we’d be working closely together all day, every day, I no longer cared that my summer vacation was going to be working in a dark, cold stock room. At this point in my self-discovery process, I hadn’t developed a gaydar, though his always perfectly groomed hair and well-put-together outfits should’ve been a ping on my gaydar since most guys that look like he does ooze toxic masculinity. I thought he was supposed to dress nice because he was in charge of our department and often took meetings with “higher-ups.” Turns out, he could've been dressed in a t-shirt and jeans like I do every day. I found out he’s gay when he was pulling up an email to show me about the 4th of July schedule, and he fat-fingered the screen, and it flipped over to his already open Grindr account. He swiped it away quickly with a “Oh, sorry” and then went on to show me the email. Which I couldn’t focus on at all because of my weeks of jerking off thinking about what he might look like naked or how amazing it would be to lose my virginity to him; it all turned out to be a possibility all of a sudden. It took every fiber of my being to will my dick to stay down through that conversation as I stood there, staring through his phone as if I were reading the email, but I was really inhaling his scent and going through my head to see what I missed that would have outed him sooner. Did I miss him flirting with me? I’m not proud of myself, but that night, I downloaded Grindr to check out his profile. It was tricky; I turned off my location settings and had a blank profile because I was kinda scared of Grindr. I wasn’t out yet and didn’t want Grindr to be how I got outed. I waited for him to go into a meeting before I opened my account and was disappointed. He wasn’t online. It took a few weeks of sneaking peaks at my phone at work before he finally popped up on my grid. When I saw what was obviously his torso as the nearest square, I had a panic and quickly locked my phone. I realize he couldn’t see me seeing him, but it felt like when you sneak a peek at the guy next to you in the urinal. You can only glance; you can’t stare. I did rush off to the bathroom, though, and started studying his profile. 6’2”, 225lbs, top, hung, “looking for friends and more,” and the pics had my dick bricked up in a lightning-fast reaction. The torso pic was terrific, he is so fit it’s almost offensive. I’m in good shape, I’m on the baseball team when in school, so it keeps me in good shape; plus, I get to see the rest of the jocks in my school in their athletic cups, and…Jesus, I’m a pervert. His second pic was him in a speedo on a beach somewhere; the bulge in his swim brief was not helping my erection go down. His third pic was him and two guys wearing some kind of hiking clothes, all of their muscles also bulging out of their shirts. That made me feel, on top of the obvious reasons, like he wouldn’t be into me even if I told him I was also into guys. The following school year, I came out to my friends and then my family. I still didn’t come out to Gunnar, though. I don’t know why. When spring rolled around, I finally messaged him on Grindr one night when he was still on my grid and I was at home in my bedroom. We got to chatting. I am not proud of this either, but when he asked me for a pic, I sent him a pic of someone else who looked older than me but not so handsome that it would seem fake. Thankfully, he believed me. I told him I was in town for work and staying with family, so I couldn’t guarantee a meetup. At first, he was pretty stand-off; his responses were pretty short. Sometime around midnight, though, he seemed to be on the prowl. Gunnar: are you able to sneak away from your family? Me: I don’t think so. I’m kinda stuck here. Gunnar: damn, that’s a shame. Me: Why? Gunnar: I’m fucking horny. My dick was so hard in my boxers it snaked itself out of the fly and demanded my attention. I tip-toed to the bedroom door and locked it quietly. Then, I slowly stroked myself while continuing the conversation with him. Me: Yeah, me too. Gunnar: you top or bottom? I hadn’t really thought about it. I hadn’t even jerked off with another guy; how could I know? Do I need to know before I have sex with a guy? I quickly looked at his profile again, seeing that he had prominently displayed himself as a “Top” and responded. Me: Bottom, I guess. Gunnar: Verse is cool, but I only top. Me: Cool. Gunnar: how long has it been? Me: What do you mean? Gunnar: Since you last got fucked. My heart was thumping out of my chest. I don’t know what the correct answer is. I have no idea how often guys have sex. I jerk off every night, multiple times in a day, if I have the house to myself. Me: Last night I sent it, hoping that was the correct answer. Gunnar: Oh, how was it? Fuck, I don’t know, was it shitty? Was it great? What’s the answer that keeps this conversation going? Me: It was ok. Gunnar: lol, not all tops care if their bottom is satisfied. Me: Do you care? Gunnar: Depends on the bottom and what they are looking for. Me: How so? Gunnar: If he just wants to be a hole for me to throw it in, I’ll just nut and leave. If he wants to get fucked and wants to cum, I’ll fuck the cum out of him lol That was it. I was shooting my load onto my stomach, and it was already my second load tonight, but it was still a big one, thanks to Gunnar. I cleaned it up as quickly as possible to get back to the conversation. Me: I think I’m the second guy hahaha Gunnar: did the guy from last night fuck the cum out of you? Me: No Gunnar: Come over to my place and I’ll make sure you cum 😉 My sore dick was getting hard again. Me: I wish, but I can’t. Gunnar: still sore from last night? Me: sore? Gunnar: lol, oh, was he small? I didn’t understand why I would be sore. What does size have to do with soreness? Me: Yes. I fired off my response, again hoping it was the right answer. Gunnar: Can you handle big dicks? My heart was pounding out of my chest as I typed out my response. Me: How big? Gunnar: 8.5” cut, hbu? Another drop of precum oozed from the head of my cock as I slowly jerked myself off again. Me: I’m almost 7” Gunnar: Trade pics? I jumped out of bed and took a pic of my dick; I was about to send it when I realized I shouldn’t, just in case he sees me at the urinal or something since I have a distinct birthmark just below the tip that’s shaped like a bean. Plus, my body is a bit more like a twink than the pic I already sent him, so it wouldn’t match. I quickly found a pic on Google that looked like it could be attached to that body and sent it to him. An anguishing minute passed before he double-tapped the image for a fire emoji, and then, the most significant thing that could happen in my life happened; he sent me a dick pic—eight and a half inches of muscular-looking dick in my screen. In the pic, he was so hard, he was oozing precum, his dick had visible veins that were bulging, and he looked to be in that state of horniness where it would be painful to push down on your dick. I was in awe. Precum was oozing from my dick looking at it. My brain was melting with this information; I mean…Gunnar’s dick was in a pic in my hand…how could I possibly handle this CIA-level intel? I double-tapped the image and waited for his response. It didn’t take long. Gunnar: Can I see your ass? Fuck. I went on Google again, found a pic that looked about right for the body I sent him earlier, and fired it off to him. Gunnar: Hot! Gunnar: I love a smooth ass! Gunnar: You like getting your ass eaten? Another question I didn’t know the answer to. The closest I’ve had to getting my ass eaten was when I dropped my finger down below my balls during a masturbation session. It was pretty good, but…what is that compared to getting my ass eaten? Me: Yeah Gunnar: Can I eat your ass? My heart was about to explode in my chest. Me: yeah Gunnar: After I eat your ass, can I push the tip of my dick in? This mental image was almost enough to send me over the edge for a third time tonight as I continued to stroke my dick. Me: If you want to Gunnar: Oh I want to. Might want to push in a little deeper too 😉 Me: That might be ok Gunnar: Might be? How deep would be pushing the limit? I didn’t understand but made a guess. Me: A few inches? Gunnar: Mmmm, a few inches would be nice. How deep can I get before you make me wrap up? Or do you like to play bare? I kind of understood this one. I have been secretly watching gay porn online since I was 12. I know what bare means. I also took a health class and understand the need for safe sex. This was just fantasy, and with Gunnar, so I played along. Me: How deep do you want to go? Gunnar: Well…if I get to choose, I’m going 8.5 inches deep lol Me: And then? Gunnar: And then I’ll pull out to the tip and thrust balls deep again and again until you tell me I have to pull out and put on a condom lol Me: What happens if I don’t? Gunnar: You know 😈 I thought about it for a second. Me: You’ll pull out and jerk off on my dick, like in porn? Gunnar: lol, if you want, but if I’m fuckin you bare…I’m probably going to bust inside you. I blew my load all over my stomach for a third time tonight. Most of it pooling in my pubes and dribbling down my fist, but my nuts were drained and sore for the night. I quickly cleaned up, tossing my cum rag into the wash bin and pulling up my boxers. Me: That’s hot. I must have taken too long to respond in my cleanup process because he didn’t show as online and didn’t respond. I eventually passed out. I spent the next few weeks fantasizing about him and the pics he sent me. It was tough at work, knowing what was under his clothes and knowing intimate details about this stallion who would toss around boxes as heavy as me with little to no effort. Ugh... When school started back up in the fall, I had to stop working my job per my parents' rules, so I wasn’t able to keep in touch with Gunnar. When summer rolled around again, I begged my aunt to take me back on for summer help, and she did; unfortunately, Gunnar had transferred to a management position in a different department, so I only saw him in passing and never saw him online anymore. I did see him at the company barbecue with his boyfriend. Which made sense, a stud like Gunnar wouldn’t be on the apps for long. Of course, his boyfriend was gym-fit just like he is, with at least a hundred pounds more muscle than I have. I never felt more like a twink than when Gunnar introduced me to his guy. Since I turned 18 at the beginning of summer, I started looking at the apps more seriously. I had some guys offer to take my virginity even though they assumed I was underage; I even met up with some for “fun.” Which, at first, was just jerking off in the woods close enough that our dicks sometimes bumped into each other. Then I moved on to jerking them off and letting them jerk me off. I did stop for a while when I let a guy jerk me off from behind; he said it was a better angle for him to stroke me, and he stood behind me, reaching around to stroke me, which did feel really good at first. When he started sliding his bare cock up and down my ass crack, I got so nervous that he was going to try and push it in that I quickly pulled up my shorts and ran off. When I got home, I jerked off furiously, blowing my load all over my abs, but then scolded myself for putting myself in a position like that, where a stranger could’ve forced himself into me. I did find a friend my own age who was into jerking off together, but then when I tried to take it a step further and jerk each other off, he let me stroke him, but as soon as he blew his load, he had a bit of a freakout, pulling up his pants and underwear without even cleaning up and ran away. We never talked about it again, but he also never let himself be alone with me after that, which made me feel kinda shitty. Near the end of summer, I had all but given up on losing my virginity before college started. When the annual company barbecue rolled around, I snuck a beer, poured it into a cup, and got myself pretty tipsy off that beer. I never drink or smoke or anything like that. I was having a lot of fun, and when I saw Gunnar across the park, I went to say hi. I barely got a handshake or a smile out of him before someone important came up and stole him away from me. I went and planted myself at a picnic table and sipped my second beer for the night. I was feeling pretty horny, which wasn’t new for me, but what was new was the confidence I got from the beer I had in my system. The beer was like magic in a way that it turned down that voice in the back of my head that told me all the ways it was dangerous to meet up with guys on Grindr and the even louder voice that kept telling me I should wait until I "found someone special" to lose my virginity to. I changed my photo to an actual photo of my headless torso, which I’ll admit was pretty good compared to a lot of the guys on here. I have defined abs and a muscular ass that pops out of my 31" waist. Not much body hair, though, which makes me feel like it might be a little too feminine for some guys. I only had hair in a trimmed bush around my cock, barely any on my balls, and mostly hairless on my ass too. I post one pic of me in my boxers and one in my athletic cup to emphasize I am a jock and not a femboy. Then, I changed the header to “4Now” and put “mostly virgin looking to change that” in my description. Scrolling through, I tapped every guy on my grid who looked to be under 30 and hot enough that I didn’t think it would matter that I didn’t have an emotional connection with them to lose my virginity to them. I chugged the rest of my now third beer and walked back to the table where I was sneaking them from. There were a few people around, but no one was policing the beer. Of course, my aunt walked up just as I was about to grab more. I decided it was too risky. “Jonathan?” A booming voice called out from behind me, making me jump as though I was caught with a beer in hand. I turned to see Gunnar, “Oh shit, man, you scared me,” I chuckled, reaching out to shake his hand. “Sorry, I got pulled away earlier and didn’t get to say hi. How are you? Your aunt told me you just graduated?” He smiled at me as he looked down at me. I didn’t realize how taller he was than me. He must be at least a foot taller, and his muscles are even bigger than the pictures I’ve been jerking off to for the last two years. “Oh yeah, finally moving on to bigger and better things,” I joked, looking around at the group of people I had been working with all summer. He chuckled, “Yeah, what are you going to school for?” “I’m thinking business management, maybe economics, not really sure, but I’m going to GW, and they have a lot of great options,” I crossed my arms, trying to subtly flex my biceps as I did. He reached into the bin, cracked open a beer, and sipped, “Well, that sounds like fun. When do you ship out?” “In three weeks,” I shrugged, staring at his beer like a thirsty puppy. He looked around, his eyebrows knitted together, and a devilish grin came across his face. He lowered his voice and asked, “How many have you had?” My eyes went wide, “Huh?” He grinned even wider, “Uh-uh, don’t play dumb; I’ve seen that look before,” he chuckled. “Are you drunk?” “No, I’ve only had two,” I omitted the third I just finished off. He chuckled again, shrugging his shoulders, “Well, it’s free…and not my problem,” he shook his head. “I’d stick to the light beer, though, wouldn't want to lose those abs your freshmen year, you’ll never get them back,” He winked. “Is that how you’ve kept yours?” I heard the words slip out of my mouth before I remembered there was no way I could know how he looked shirtless. But how would he know what I look like shirtless? His eyes fixed on me, he cocked his head to the side and then slowly brought it back to level, and I saw his face go from thinking to trying to pivot out of this conversation, and it softened, “I’ve seen it happen to too many guys, the freshmen fifteen goes right to the gut,” an eyebrow went up as he looked me up and down slowly. Then he sipped his drink, and I swear he licked his lips in slow motion. “John,” I heard my aunt call my name across the park and waved me over. I turned back to Gunnar, “I’m being summoned.” He chuckled, “I’ll leave a beer, accidentally, on that table in the corner for you,” he whispered before giving me a bro hug that nearly melted my brain. He pulled me into his muscular chest, and his manly scent filled my nostrils. I didn’t want to let go, but if I didn’t, I’d have sprung a boner, so I let go and pulled away. “Thanks,” I said as I started jogging toward my aunt. Once I had finished chatting with her and the head of my department, who took over when Gunnar transferred, I tried to find him, but he was gone. He did leave a beer for me, so I chugged it down. I pulled Grindr back out and had a few messages, a few of them just dick pics, but some asking for details of what I wanted to do tonight and where. I also noticed my pinned conversation with Gunnar had a green light for the first time in a while. I looked around the park to make sure he wasn’t around me and then clicked on his profile. He was 300 feet away. He had an updated photo showing off his pecs. I had to message him. Me: Hey, long time no talk to. Gunnar: Sorry, I deleted my messages a while back. Refresh my memory. I don't recognize your pics. Oh fuck, I forgot I changed my profile to *me* since I last chatted with him. I felt a rush. Mostly to my dick, but my heart was pounding pretty fast as I typed back. Me: Oh, no worries, it’s been a while. Gunnar: You’re 18? And a virgin? The bubble popped up to let me know he was the most recent person to check out my profile. Me: Lol, yeah. I cringed, a part of me hoping he would block me for being such a loser. Gunnar: Well, we definitely didn’t meet up, I would’ve remembered not taking your virginity, especially wearing that jock strap. My dick twitched in my underwear. Me: It’s the cup I wear when playing baseball, but, yeah, we never met up. I felt relieved my virginity didn’t scare him off. However, I was growing increasingly nervous that he would pop up behind me as some sort of “gotcha” because I’d been [banned word] on him for the last two years. Gunnar: I see that, makes it hard to tell how big you are underneath 🍆 Holy shit, was he asking me to send him a dick pic? Ok, play it cool. Gunnar: though the bulge in these boxers is a good indicator you’re above average. That made my dick hard instantly. I looked around again, making sure he wasn’t around and seeing me message him back. Me: Well, you’ll have to pull my boxers down to find out 😉 Gunnar: Are you asking me to take your virginity? Oh fuck, is he offering? What if he finds out it's me and…rejects me? Me: Are you offering? I thought I was going to faint from the anticipation of his response. My heart rate must have been at dangerous levels, even with the beer calming the rest of my nerves. Gunnar: It would be an honor and a privilege. 🫡 I nearly blew my load in my pants reading that. Me: When and where? Gunnar sent his address and added: when are you free? I’m stuck at a work thing for another hour, but I’ll be home by 7. My hands were shaking as I typed out: 7:30 it is. Then I closed out the app as if being offline somehow made it so he couldn’t change his mind. I reached down into my pants, pulled my 7” cut dick up into the waistband, chugged my beer, and looked for the best way to sneak out without anyone realizing I had left early. I made it home and took a good shit and hot shower, soaping myself up the best I could. The beer was making me feel weird but in a good way. I slipped on some clean boxers, a tight black t-shirt, and some skinny jeans, slipped on my vans, and did some pushups and situps to make sure I was looking my best. I even put on some cologne I was gifted for Christmas that I never use. I tossed some microfiber paste into my hair, giving it that touseled purposely look, my natural blonde highlights getting more prominent as the paste darkens the sandy brown hair underneath. I opened the app, he hadn’t said anything new and wasn’t online. I looked at the address; it was a thirty-minute walk, but I could make it in ten easy if I took my bike. I jumped on my bike and peddled across town, taking every shortcut I could, and decided to park my bike at a rack not far from Gunnar’s apartment building. I didn’t want him to see me ride up on my bike like I was some sort of child. I walked up to his house, nervous as fuck and terrified he was going to open the door, see it's me, and get pissed. I had to try, though. I knocked. Heard the massive man walking to the door, opening it in just a towel and damp hair. He grinned, looking me up and down, shook his head, saying, “Ok,” and held the door for me to walk in. I didn’t hesitate. My tight t-shirt was sticking to my torso from my ride over, and my red plaid boxers were riding up out of the top of my jeans; I suddenly felt very uncomfortable in my clothes as my dick started getting hard from the smell of his apartment. It was like a concentrated version of his scent, and I was in heaven. I didn’t know if I should sit or what, but when I heard the chain lock slide in the bar, I turned to see his naked, jacked torso as he slowly walked toward me. “I had a feeling that was you,” he smiled, putting his hands on my hips. “You did?” I squeaked out, looking up at him. He huffed and grinned. “Yeah, you’ve been checking me out since I met you. It was not subtle,” his smirk widened. “It wasn’t?” my smile grew to show teeth. He pulled me into him, my crotch pushing against his as his hands groped my ass, and he leaned in to kiss me. It wasn’t my first kiss with another guy, but holy fuck; it unlocked something in me that could never be put back in the box. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, standing on my tippy toes as I practically hung from his neck like a monkey. He wrapped his toned arms around me, feeling up and down my back as his tongue explored my mouth, and his hands felt every ridge of my body, focusing on my ass. He broke our kiss and grabbed my hand, leading me towards his bedroom. I kicked off my shoes as we went. His bedroom had dim but warm lighting, and his manly scent only got stronger. He closed the bedroom door behind us and spun around, grabbing the hem of my shirt and pulling it up and off my body in the smoothest motion. His mouth was back on mine, his tongue wrestling with mine as his hands worked the buttons on my jeans and pushed them down. He got them halfway down my thighs, almost pulling my boxers down with them, but the tent in the front kept them from going down. He pushed me down onto the bed on my back. I propped myself up on my elbows to watch as he worked my jeans and socks off. I could see his muscled leg sneak out the slit in his towel, which, to my frustration, was still tightly wrapped around his waist as he dropped to his knees between my legs. He hooked his fingers in my boxers, “Is this ok?” I nodded quickly. The room was spinning, and my heart was pounding in my throat. I tried to focus on something other than what was happening so I didn't jizz as soon as my cock sprang free as he pulled gently down, and I lifted my ass to help, my cock sprang free from the elastic waistband with a thud of precum and hard dick hitting my abs as my boxers pooled at my ankles. His hands massaged my legs, up my thighs, and then my crotch, barely letting his thumbs caress my balls, teasing and massaging me, helping me relax as I watched unblinking, waiting for him to take this to the next level. He grinned, kissing my thigh from the knee to my crotch; his five o’clock shadow tickled my ball sack. The heat of his head sends waves of pleasure through my body. Then to frustrate me some more, he skipped my cock and went to the other leg, again kissing my thigh from knee to crotch. I felt precum forcing its way out the head of my painfully hard dick as I made it bounce for him, hoping to draw his attention to it. As he sucked on my inner thigh and his scruff rubbed my soft, mostly untouched skin, I couldn’t help but let out a soft moan of pleasure. He pulled back, rubbing my thighs again, giving a deep tissue massage; it felt so good; I had never had anyone massage me like this, and it damn near made me explode. He smiled at me, “What do you want next?” “Umm…” I squeaked, cleared my throat, and lowered my voice an octave, “Whatever you want to do?” He chuckled, leaning in; he licked the drops of precum on the tip of my cock, barely letting his tongue touch my skin but getting a taste of my brand, licking his lips with it and swallowing it down with a satisfied hum. “You taste good,” he whispered. “Yeah?” I said with a bit too much surprise. “Yeah, you don’t know?” He asked, spreading my legs, stretching out those upper thigh muscles as he did. I shook my head. He grabbed my cock, giving it a few good strokes, and squeezed out a drop of my precum, used his finger to wipe it up and leaned up to me to smear it on my lips, and pushed his finger into my mouth, sliming my tongue with my own juice. I instinctively closed my mouth around his finger as though it were his cock and sucked my essence off his finger. “That’s it,” he groaned, “How’s it taste?” He asked in a gravelly voice. “Good,” I breathed out as his finger left my mouth. “You taste sweet, Jonathan; I want more,” he said and dropped his mouth down to the head of my cock, holding me in his hand like a microphone as he licked the head like a melting snow cone. “Mmmfffuck,” I moaned, rocking my hips up and squirming under him. He licked and sucked the tip, then licked up and down the sides, getting me nice and wet before he deep-throated me with ease. I was in heaven. If I died in this moment, it would be worth it. He slowly sucked my dick; his mouth worked out every ounce of precum my balls would give him, swallowing me until his chin was tickling my balls, then sucked the tip again, repeating the motion until I felt my balls starting to tighten already. “Oh my God, I’m gonna cum,” I thrashed under him, but he held me down and took me deeper into his throat, forcing me to unload in his mouth. “Oh fuck,” I groaned and moaned as my balls spasmed, and my cum shot out into his throat, wad after wad until I couldn’t handle his mouth on me anymore. He recognized the signs and pulled off, quickly climbing on top of me to kiss me and share the cum that coated his mouth, or at least what he hadn’t already swallowed. It was something I never thought I would be ok with, but since it was Gunnar and I was still coming down from my orgasm, I licked the inside of his mouth and swallowed and swapped spit with him until I realized he no longer had a towel on, and my legs were wrapped around his very naked, well-defined waist, heels resting on his toned ass and his massive cock was sliding alongside my softening dick. He moaned into my mouth, and I returned the moan. He broke the kiss and started kissing my neck, almost biting me, then back up to my mouth, with a groan as his hand reached up and he fists my hair gently but firmly, pulling my head back to break our kiss again and he kissed down my chin to my Adam’s apple, then back up to my lips where he teased a kiss, leaving me without the pleasure and then stuck his tongue out for me and I instinctively sucked on it. I was in heaven; this was a fantasy come true. No, it was better. He wrapped his arms around my back and up to my shoulders, pulling me into the grinding and gyrating of his hips while massaging my shoulders and neck as he kissed in a triangle between my mouth, my neck, and my ear until he eventually broke the pattern and started kissing down my chest. He licked down my abs until he got down to my dick which was already hard again. I was expecting him to take me back into his mouth, but he skipped my dick, grabbed my legs below the knee, and pushed them up towards my head, and the most amazing thing happened. His mouth settled on my ass. He spit on my hole and then used his tongue to smear it into my tight pucker. I moaned and wriggled; the pleasure was something otherworldly. “Oh shit, Gunnar, don’t stop,” I moaned, my feet on his shoulders and rocking my hips up and down on his tongue. I had heard of getting your ass eaten, I heard it felt good, but the reality of it was mind-blowing. I started jerking myself off, riding his tongue and letting him force it into my sphincter; the overwhelming amount of satisfaction that came from it was so much I already felt myself getting close to cumming again. I didn’t want to blow my load too soon; I didn’t want any of this to end, so I pulled my hand from my cock and spread my legs wide, holding my knees so he could get his tongue deeper. “Mmmm, fuck,” I whispered. He moaned into my hole, just adding another sensation to this fantastic experience. After what seemed like twenty minutes, he stopped munching on my hole and let me rest, crawling back up and kissing his way back to my mouth. I wrapped my arms and legs around him; I was in a state of bliss that I never saw in porn or on the faces of my friends when they described their first-time experiences. This was lightyears better than I had fantasized it would be. Gunnar again wrapped his arms around me as our tongues explored each other's mouths while he rubbed his massive cock up and down my body. He let it slip down between my ass cheeks, the head dripping precum all over my crack and my hole. The tip kept gently rubbing my pucker, whispering to it to open up, but Gunnar didn’t push in; he just kept teasing me, and I was going insane. I wanted it so bad. I needed to get my cherry popped by Gunnar. I had fantasized about this so many times I would literally die if he didn’t fuck me tonight. He started sucking on my neck while his dick rubbed a little more intensely on my hole, and I let out a moan followed by a mumbled, “Fuck, that feels good; I want you to fuck me.” I thought it might have been too buried in my moan, but he kissed and nibbled my ear and said, “Are you sure?” His hips added a little more pressure to push his cock head between the lips of my asshole. I moaned, “Yeah, I’ve wanted this for so long,” I rocked my hips to slide my ass on his dick. “You want my dick in you?” He stuck his tongue in my ear. “Oh God, yes, ungh,” I groaned. He sat up, reaching over to the nightstand, and pulled out some lube. Wasting no time, he squirted some onto his big dick and smothered it. I took a few deep breaths to calm my nerves and let him squirt some lube onto my hole, gently fingering it into me. I had fingered myself a few times, but his fingers were considerably larger than mine, and it stung a little but quickly became a sensation I loved. He kept alternating which fingers and how many he pushed inside me, but it was so gentle I almost forgot that he was about to fuck me. Until he pulled his fingers out entirely and started rubbing his lube-slicked dick on my hole. He put my legs on his shoulders, leaned over me, and kissed me again, nudging his crown into my ass until the lube eased him into my hole. It was so slow, pushing so gently, that I almost couldn’t tell he was pushing into my hole until there was a stronger nudge, and the head breached my outer ring. “Oh…holy…ungh,” I grunted; there was an ungodly pain that shot through my anus and into my guts as my sphincter tightened around his flared cock head. I tried to push my legs back to push him back, “Wait, shit, that hurts,” I groaned, his weight and sheer size on my legs made my effort fruitless. “You’re ok, just breathe and push out,” he said, not letting up. “Ungh, fuck man, wait…it’s too big, I don’t think I can handle it,” I wreathed in pain, trying to push a man twice my size and weight off of me. He dipped his head down and started gnawing on my neck, then my chest, his large arms hugging my legs and reaching up to my shoulders, gripping me so he could slowly impale me with his cock. His hips rocked, and another inch pushed into me. “Oh fuck,” I hissed, feeling the wind get knocked out of me, my legs pinned by his broad chest, forcing me to push out as I attempted to push him off with no success, accidentally easing the pain shooting into me as he pushed slowly in. I thought this was supposed to feel good, but it hurt like hell. I grunted and groaned as he continued to sink yet another inch into me. At least half of his cock had to be in me, and it was the most searing, intense pain I had ever felt in my life. His mouth came up and kissed me deep, sensual, and loving; there was an intensity that felt so right, something I had wanted for so long, and distracting me from the anal invasion. He broke the kiss and whispered, “Jonathan, you’re so tight, your ass is sucking my cock in, you feel that?” His cock twitched inside me. I grunted, strainging to speak through clenched teeth, “Fuck, man, you’re too big; you gotta pull out." “If I pull out now it will hurt worse, you need to relax, just breathe and relax,” he whispered and rocked his hips into me, shoving another inch into me. “Ahh…shhh…fuck,” I hissed and struggled. I wrapped my arms around his broad, muscular back, the feeling of his warm, soft skin was comforting. I felt his abs contracting on the back of my legs every time he tried to thrust deeper into me. The feeling of his cock flexing inside my ass was way better than him pushing deeper into me, but also somewhat sobering and I realized I forgot rule number one about sex. “Ummm, shouldn’t you be wearing a condom?” I asked. He kissed me again, “No, babe," his tongue lapped at my upper lip, "you don’t want that on your first time,” he thrust into me again. “You want to feel it, trust me,” he said. I did trust him, though having unsafe sex with him scared me a bit. “You don’t have…anything right?” He kissed me again, “No babe, just relax and enjoy my dick in you." He kissed down to my ear and flexed his cock inside me again, "You want to feel what it’s like to have a man fuck you, don’t you?” His lips on my ear was titillating. “Mmm, yeah,” I tried to relax my hole with no experience doing so. He wrapped his arms tighter around me and started thrusting deeper into me. The pain was a little less, and his cock was starting to feel good inside me. Knowing he was in me without a condom was turning me on. Knowing he wanted to feel me, wanted to fuck me, was such a turn-on. I heard myself moan in pleasure on his next thrust. He kept sensually making love to me, pushing ever so slightly deeper with each thrust, and I was going insane with mix of pleasure and pain. My hands ran through his hair and pulled him into my neck as he kissed me and nibbled on the tender skin of my neck. He let my legs fall to the side, making it easier for me to breathe as he let his chest fall onto mine as we made out and he slowly fucked me. I instinctively wrapped my legs around his waist, I could feel his hips pull out before I felt his dick thrust deeper into me, and I moaned each time he hit a new depth. “Fuck this feels so good,” I moaned. “You’re so tight, I love it,” he thrust deeper. I held on and did my best to relax as he started building up a rhythm. Each push went a little deeper, opening my hole in ways I didn’t know I would enjoy. It took at least ten minutes of humping into me for him to give me one hard thrust, and I finally felt his pubes tickling my ass. His hips started smacking against my cheeks as he really started to fuck me. “Fuck, that feels so good,” I groaned between strokes. He grabbed me tight and rolled us both so he was on his back, and I could ride his dick. I did my best to lift a few inches on his big dick and impaled myself back down. He reached out and started stroking my soft dick back to life; the added pleasure was insane. I started moaning, deep, guttural moans as I found the right angle and rhythm on his cock. The feeling of his head swelling inside me, hitting my prostate, his precum lubing my canal with every rock of my hips, I was in heaven. I could feel him from the edge of my hole all the way into my guts. It was better than I imagined. I can’t believe something that started out so painful turned into something so fucking good. I took over, stroking my dick, rocking back and forth on his cock, stirring up an orgasm deep inside me. I was no longer riding his cock to please him but to focus on my own orgasm. He started thrusting up into me as I slid down his shaft, holding my hips, matching my rocking on his cock. “Oh yeah, Jesus, that feels good,” I rode and stroked myself. His cock was hitting that spot inside me that was quickly bringing my second orgasm to the edge. “I’m so close,” I said. His grip on my hips got tighter as his hips slammed into my ass. I rocked to let his cock hit my insides just right as I stroked my cock furiously. I was getting fucked by Gunnar, riding his massive cock and he was about to fuck the cum out of me, my mind was blown. “I”m gonna cum,” I warned. “Do it,” he growled, trying to keep in tune with my now erratic rhythm as my ass clenched down on his massive tool and my body started spasming around his cock and his relentless thrusting. “Oh fuck,” I gasped as my balls tightened, and I felt my legs tremble as my orgasm started deep inside my guts, traveling through my balls and shot out of my cock in huge spurts of boiling hot cum. I shot a rope of cum onto his massive chest. My mind melted and I continued to rock on his cock as I shot my next wad of cum, then the next pooling in his belly button. “Fuck..ungh,” I groaned as the most amazing orgasm of my life rocked through my body, my legs shaking, my ass twitching on his cock as I jerked out the last few ropes of cum onto his stomach. He let me ride out my orgasm and then rolled me onto my back, where he pinned my legs to my shoulders and started hammering my hole. The pleasure was quickly turning into a burning sensation as his cock thrust harder into me. His cock seemed to be swelling inside me, feeling like it doubled in girth. I was struggling to take him now that I had cum and my horniness was quickly wearing off. I could hear my moans turn to groans as he continued to piston into my ass. He kissed me and held me tighter, grunted and breathed heavily into my neck, “Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” he warned in a husky voice. I didn’t know what to do; I did know I wanted it. “Yes, cum for me,” I said, wrapping my ankles around the back of his neck tighter, trying to power through the intensity of his thrusting. “Fuck, mmm, ungh,” he moaned, his body stiffening as he thrust hard into my ass, his cock twitching as his cock spasmed and unloaded into my guts. “Mmm, fuck,” he twitched for a few seconds, then breathed and kissed me. His cock throbbed inside my hole, the warmth of his load giving my raw hole a soothing relief that I desperately needed. “Shit, that felt good,” he relaxed on top of me. My cum smeared between us and all over the back of my legs. I wrapped my arms tighter around him, holding him as the last drops of his load pulsed into me. “That was…amazing,” I whispered, my hands rubbing the back of his head, running through his sweaty hair. Feeling his cock softening inside me was a sensation I never thought I’d feel, but I wanted to keep him inside me now that the thrusting had stopped and I just felt full. He rested for a few minutes and then rolled off of me, his cock sliding out of me too quickly and leaving me feeling empty. We just cuddled until we both drifted off to sleep. I woke up around 3 am, the dried cum on my stomach cracking like paint in an itchy way. The heat from Gunnar’s body next to mine was intense. I quietly got up, found my boxers, slipped them on, and snuck out. While that was the most amazing night of my life, I was terrified of him waking up in the morning and reacting poorly to finding me in his bed, so I got my bike and rode home. I got into my bed and fell asleep around 4 am. The following day I checked my messages and had one from Gunnar: You snuck out? I hope you’re ok. Last night was amazing, and I want to fuck you again before you leave for college. I read and reread it a few times. I even jerked off to the pictures of his dick, knowing he was balls deep in my hole and his cum was 9” deep inside my ass. It took me the better part of the day to respond to him. “I’d like that too.” The entire thing was amazing but confusing. We ended up having sex a dozen times before I finally left for college. The last time was so intense I nearly cried from the pleasure. patreon.com/BurnAfterReading769

I was smoking weed and watching porn as usual, but I needed something more. I Loved watching guys take loads in their butts, but one video gave me more. A guy was getting pozzed on purpose. My dick instantly got harder than it ever had before. As I was watching this guy's conversion, I became obsessed with pozzing. I watched every poz verbal video I could find while smoking a shit ton of weed. My brain became highly infected with the need to get pozzed. I got on Grindr, and I found a guy with unknown status. "Hey there Daddy, wanna fuck me raw?" I typed. "I do, but I want you to know that I'm probably poz. I only put my status as unknown on here because I haven't gone to the doctor recently. However, I was confirmed poz before, and I've stopped taking my meds, so I'm a very risky fuck." Daddy warned in his reply message. I moaned. "What if I told you that I have a fetish for getting pozzed?" I typed back. "Get your ass over here right now." Daddy responded. "I'll be right there." I typed. I got to his place, and thankfully his house smelled just as dank as mine. He grinned when he saw me and offered me some weed. We smoked a shit ton together, and headed for the bedroom. We both stripped naked, and Daddy pushed me on the bed. I spread my legs as wide as they would go missionary style. Daddy positioned his rock hard cock at my hole. "This is your last chance to back out. Once I put my dick in your butt, I won't stop until I flood your guts with my toxic seed." Daddy warned. "I want it Dad. I really wanna be poz like you. I want you to fuck me and own me. Please give me your gift" I begged. Daddy grinned. Daddy stuck his dick slowly up my ass. I moaned loudly. I could feel every inch of his rock hard bare cock sliding in and almost out of my butt, but Daddy never pulled all the way out. He thrusted his angry dick balls deep inside of my butt. Daddy placed his forehead against mine. His chest on my chest, we were one connected body. Daddy looked deep into my eyes. "This is the point of no return Boy. I'm going to keep fucking you until I claim you with my poz seed." Daddy said. "Yes Dad, please fuck your poz seed deep inside my butt. I want to take all of it. I want the bug to change my body and my life to serve you as your permanent cumdump." I said. Daddy thrusted harder and faster inside of me. I could feel his dick pushing against my anal walls, and the skin felt so good inside of my butt. I matched his rhythm, fucking his dick with my ass just as much as he was fucking me. "I hope you want this strain, because you're gonna get it" Daddy said. I moaned. "Fuck yes Dad, I really wanna be pozzed. I want you to blow your load inside of me. I want your seed to convert me. I need your disease. I WANT YOUR HIV IN MY BUTT!!!" I yelled. Daddy banged me as hard as he could. The session lasted all night. We just couldn't get enough of my conversion. Daddy was so happy to bring me into the family, and I was so excited to join the poz brotherhood. "I'm going to make you one of our own. You're about to be pozzed for life. I'm going to convert your butt, and you will be too toxic for anyone except for bug chasers and other poz guys" Daddy said. "I want to be pozzed so I can knock up other boys for you Dad" I said. "Oh fuck yeah Son, I fucking Love how twisted you are" Daddy said. "I'm crazy for HIV Dad. The gift is all I think about now. I want you to make me pregnant with your poz babies" I said. Daddy fucked me more and more, his dick sliding deeper and deeper into my butt, past my second ring, his dickhead fully in my guts. The sliding skin felt amazing inside of me. "I'm gonna get you pregnant with my demon sperm" Daddy teased. "Fuck yes Dad, knock me up, get me pregnant, I want you to convert me!" I said loudly. "You better really want it, because it's coming, and there's no turning back" Daddy teased. "Do it Daddy please, give me your demon seed deep inside of my guts! GIVE ME HIV!!!" I screamed. Daddy thrust into my guts, and his dick swelled up in me. "I'M GONNA CONVERT YOU!!!" Daddy yelled. "CONVERT MY BUTT!!!" I screamed. Daddy's dick started spasming inside of my butt, and I felt every inch of his dick jerking inside of me. With howls of pleasure, Daddy blasted stream after stream of poz cum deep inside of my butt and guts. I felt every drop of hot toxic sperm shooting inside of me. Daddy kept going. "I can't stop cumming! This has got to be a new record for the biggest, longest load ever! You better really want this, because you are definitely going to be infected for life from this fuck!" Daddy exclaimed. "Fuck yes Daddy, fill my butt all the way up with your cum! I want to be your permanent poz slut!" I said. Daddy held me tight with his dick inside of me for as long as possible. I could feel his cum squish in my ass. Daddy quickly got his butt plug from his dresser drawer. I could feel the cum overflowing from my butt in a big stream. Daddy caught it all with his hand, and he scooped it mack into my butt, along with the butt plug. I moaned. "You will be my poz whore for life now. I've infected you good. If you thought you were horny before, just wait. Your mind is about to be blown with how much you think of getting recharged" Daddy said. "Fuck me forever Daddy" I replied. THE END

Getting fucked while other men are watching then the man that's fucking me doesn't ask me but asks one of the men that's watching us if he wants to have a go. He fucks me for a bit the says 'who's next." I love being chosen as the cumdump slut, gangbanged all night at a bathhouse

My guide bred me multiple times per day after that. Only rarely at bedtime. Always bent over a large stump, leaning against a thick tree trunk. His favorite was any stream or pool big enough to skinny dip. I never climbed out without another deposit of his baby makers painting my gut walls. Another month passed and we didn't seem to be getting any closer to our goal of finding the remote tribe let alone the one scout that my guide had met and drank the cum out of years before Then one day I was bent over a large log getting my second pummel fuck of the day. Just as my guide and fucker grunted his orgasm and filled me yet once again I noticed a set of eyes large as saucers peaking through the bush directly in front of me. Before I could say anything the male loin clothe clad native burst out of the bush towards us. As he pealed his cloth revealing a massive quickly hardening piss canon, my guide pulled out and backed away, I’m assumed in shock. The native was quickly sniffing and fingering my dripping hole. Inspection finished he quickly stood and penetrated my vulnerable ass with his massive pole. Grabbing my hair to stabilize me he proceeded to pound the shit out of me. This was figuratively thankfully not having any in me. It was not long before he too was groaning in satisfaction as my insides were flooded with a warm sensation. When he pulled out he grabbed his loin clothe threw me over his shoulder and carried me off into the jungle. I watched in dismay as my guide stood in frozen shock and disappeared in the jungle canopy. After three hours of being carried I was bent over another fallen log, fucked and filled one more time. The difference after this pounding is I was invited to share in a lite meal with my new host. Then we set off walking together. That night we slept by a stream. He pulled me into his bedroll spooned and fucked me. In the morning we washed in the stream and set out for another long day of hiking. For the next five days we followed the daily pattern, bath, hike, fuck, eat, hike fuck, hike, fuck, eat, hike, fuck, hike, fuck, eat, fuck, sleep. Waking in the morning it would all start again. This natives capacity to regenerate loads of cum was astounding! Half way through the sixth day, a morning of which he refrained from breeding me we arrived at what I could only assume was his tribal village. The community I had set out to find in hopes I could observe from a distance and have as little actual contact as possible. A great hue and cry spread as I was led into the central gathering place. I was tied to a structure like a St. Andrew’s Cross facing a raised platform or diase. My captor mounted this and proceeded to give some kind of speech to the entire gathering. Then he jerked himself hard, stuck his cock in my mouth and proceeded to face fuck me in front of the entire gathering. Everyone watched in silence as if this were some sacred ritual. When the flood of his orgasm sleuced down my throat he began the most intense chant. This chant continued until every last adult male deposited their man juice either down my throat or up my ass. I had hopped to study this tribe without any contaminating contact, but here I was the central figure in this orgasmic tribal ritual. Emotionally I was caught up in this bizarre mix of loving the copious sexual attention, yet I had a growing sense of dread. How would this end? My mind and imagination went to the worst. 'They are marinating my body to use me as a human sacrifice. Worse than that I became convinced they had conablistic tendency and my body was slated for their next feast. I figured my nightmare imagination was coming to fruition when my captor picked up a huge sword, stopped his chant and approached me. I fainted. I awoke in a thatch roofed hunt with stunning woven tapestries of mass orgies adorning the walls. I was being gently,even lovingly sponge bathed by three naked very androgynous looking young men. Before they finished one left and returned with the most masculine, beautifully man I had ever seen in my life. My three bathers proceeded to help this man out of his royal looking regalia and lavish head dress. When the two of us were finally alone he looked into my eyes with the most intense none threatening gaze. He held this until some semblance of understanding clicked in me and I nodded. I knew I was giving consent, but to what I had no idea. It didn't take long to find out. This naked god of a man approached me, lifted and spread my legs. He crouched and sucked the tribes male juices out of my ass before plunging his more than adequate man sword into my prone hole. What followed was nothing short of the most awesome exquisite love making I had ever had in my entire life. It went on for hours and hours only stopping to consume together generous amounts of delicious food brought in by my three naked bathers. How many times this god of a man bred me I cannot tell you, so often I lost track. Blasting inside me one last time I fell into the deep sleep of the dead.

Part 18 Is it me or is Magoo slowing down? Outside, dusk had settled in a while ago. And Magoo had been fucking me non-stop. A look at him told me that something was wrong. AJ who was sucking my cock must have sense the same thing. “You okay old man?” he asked leaving my cock wet and throbbing. My dickhead had turned somewhere between an angry red and a bruised-purple color from all the cock sucking punishment inflicted by Magoo and AJ. “Yeah, something like that. Give me a second to get my breathe. I will be good to go again.” Sucking and fucking resumed almost simultaneously. Soon Magoo was panting again, making grimaces, but keeping a steady rhythm. His cock felt like a red iron poking my guts. “He’s having a stroke” I said out loud. “Far from it, Max” replied a non-concerned AJ. “He is ready to breed you again” “Again!?” I said aghast. “Oh yeah… f… fuck… get… ughn… fuck… get ughn… your ughn… fourth fuck… f… ughn… poz load ughn… ughn… ughn…” . Magoo was now fucking erratically. Then everything stopped. No more sucking, no more fucking. There I was with apparently four fresh poz loads in me. “My turn again”, AJ said kneeling behind me and easing up his cock without resistance. “Again!?” Magoo just shrugged and left the bedroom. “Your ass was like a sleeping beauty, ready to be taken. So we did. I fucked you right after Magoo lubed it up with his first sloppy toxic load.” “You both fucked me while as I was passed out?” How could that have happened? “You looked so peaceful; we didn’t dare to wake you up. The last thing we wanted is a grumpy slut to fuck” “You drugged me?” I asked with no logical answer to why I didn't wake up. “I don’t do drugs. You just blacked out after the blowjob. Listen carefully, you are a little slut, no, you are now a pozzed slut, a cum dump for any men that wish to use your cunt. Willingly or not, awaken or not. You have a nice pussy open for business, 24/7, for anyone walking that has a cock.” “I am not a slut” “Oh no? Then why have you taken two more loads from the old man without protest? And why are you holding your legs widespread for me? It seems to me as an invitation to breed you again” “…” I was speechless. “That’s what I thought, now tighten this cunthole because I need to nut badly” I felt the bed shifting. A showered Magoo was kneeling at my head, his long cock dangling before my eyes. “Open your mouth for me, Max” I was staring at Magoo above me, squeaky clean, a remaining smell of soap emanating from his crotch. His golden rings on his chest were shining from the feeble light coming from the window and his biohazard tattoo was clearly visible. But I was pissed at him for abusing me when I was unconscious. Not cool. So, I clamped my mouth shut, stopping any possible cock movements toward my mouth from Magoo. Suddenly AJ started twisting and stretching my nipples, my hands went up to stop AJ molesting my very sensitive nipples. My lips parted to protest but Magoo took the opportunity to push his cock an inch or two, just enough to prevent me to dislodge it. I didn’t suck and Magoo didn’t thrust his cock either. “Good boy”, he whispered. “You got it. You are only putting on a faint semblance of resistance because you are scared. Let it go. Deeply in you, you want it.” In the back of my mind, I knew what Magoo was doing. He was breaking me to his wicked will. AJ was fucking me steadily, just sliding in and out because I was letting him do so, pulling my legs even further toward my chest, trapping his arms. His hands had still a firm grip on my nipples’ tips, squeezing them for a few seconds, stirring a sensual pain before releasing the pressure, again and again. “You already have multiple toxic loads in you and soon another one. Infected cum slowly being absorbed by your body. Does it really matter now? Let it go”. With tears forming in my eyes, I nodded silently, giving in. Relaxing my throat, I would let Magoo fuck my mouth and ingest his poz cum again. But the face fuck didn’t come. Instead, Magoo smiled like the Mona Lisa, squinting his eyes like only he can do. “I’ll take that as a yes” he said and starts releasing his hot piss in my mouth. “Such a good boy”, AJ said ramming his cock to the hilt brutally before pulling it out completely and plunging in again. Distracted by AJ’s sudden assault, I spluttered some of the smelling piss before tightening back my lips around the soft dick and started swallowing. The pungent piss reached my eyes, washing away my tears, blurring my vision. Magoo pulled out his cock, now pissing all over my face. And before I was able to breathe again, they both spit in my mouth. “Ready or not, here is number five!” AJ went rigid, his cock impaling me and pulsing as he shot his cum in my guts. “I’m cumming”, Sebastian said, grunting and puffing as he went in the la-la-land of his orgasm; bringing me back from my reminiscence of my encounter with AJ and Magoo. I did feel a warm jet of thick cum, but not much. It has a sweet flavor. I greedily swallowed and kept sucking trying to coax more cum before he pushed me back with one foot. “Hold your horses, faggot” he said mockingly. “You are a hell of a cocksucker. Probably in the top 3 blowjobs I ever received”. He unceremoniously pulled his pants, tucked his shirt in and just walked out, giving me by the way a nice sight of his sexy ass cladded in a close-fitting pair of jeans. Later that week, on my way to the clinic to get my HIV test results, I was scrolling the various rent apartment advertisements on my phone. I thought about Master Eddy offer, but his place was too far and with inadequate public transportation. AJ was open to the idea but told me upfront that I would whore out my ass as long as I stay with him. Stress was not my forte. With the school finals, the apartment eviction and now this, the stress of having the truth unveiled to me, being a poz guy; it is the least if I say I had a low morale. The nurse that welcomed me was the same as last time, she frowned at me, shook her head and started lecturing me about the danger of unprotected sex. I wasn’t really paying attention. Magoo and AJ had told me they would celebrate my pozzing status at my return from the clinic by fucking me senseless and inviting few friends (knowing Magoo, probably strangers too) along for a long weekend gang bang. “I am wasting my time, isn’t it?” she asked me. What could I say? That I was coerced in taking toxic loads? A half-lie. That I unwillingly let two men – publicly sharing their status – fuck me and swallow spit, cum and piss? A full lie. I needed comfort, not to be reminded of my bad behavior. And then I said the last famous words of a to-be-confirmed converted guy. “I won’t let it happen again”. Her reply was simple and direct. “You better be, because your results came back negative” I swear on my mom's heart, that, at this precise moment, I never been so scared of my life.

Greg excused himself for a minute and Kevin strokes Jack's hair. Greg came back with some bottles of water and with some small brown bottles. Jack knew they were poppers, he never used them before. "Drink up, we got a long night ahead of us." Greg insisted. Jack did as he was told. He knew that he would be doing whatever these two men told him, at least, for tonight. Jack look at these two men, really looked. They were in great shape. They were more attractive then any men he had seen before. It wasn't just physical. There was something about the two that drew Jack to them. He realized that it was the HIV. His body ease longing for the gift they had. He knew that this was in response to him denying the pleasure of raw sex. He needed it, and now he was drawn to the men who could give it to him best. He knew that HIV was his future. Still looking, he noticed they both had a couple of matching tattoos. A small scorpion and a biohazard symbol. As he finished the water, Jack decided he could not wait any longer, he was begging one of them to pop his cherry and fill him. Kevin got really hard at this. He finished his water,.grabbed Jack's ankles and pulled him to the edge of the bed. Greg grabbed a lube bottle from somewhere and put some on his finger. Jack felt it like through his asshole. He moaned in pleasure at this. It was the best feeling ever. Greg had a sharp nail and was cutting his insides. " No more than absolutely necessary. " Kevin reminded Greg. Greg removed his finger, got onto the bed with Jack. He gave him a kiss and held the poppers bottle under his nose. "Take a big hit. Jack did as told. As he hit, his mind became fuzzy and his body felt hot. He was feeling the high of the poppers when he also felt a sudden mix of pleasure and pain. Kevin had forced his dick into Jack's hole. It was not a slow and deliberate process. Nope, Kevin decided.to just fuck the boy hard. Greg felt every inch of his hard thick dick thrusting inside him. Kevin was.balls deep inside Jack. The more and more he got fucked, the more and more he was.enjoying it. Between the popper.hits, and his ass opening up and accepting what was happening, the more.he wanted. "You like that boy, you like my Poz dick fucking your little tight boy pussy. You like my corrupting and pozzing you?" "Yes" Jack.screamed. "Fill me with your poz.dick. Give me your toxic seed. Make me just like you." Kevin decided that he would give.the.boy what he wanted. "Here it comes.you little slut. Your first HIV load. I'm cumming. Jack shot his own load at the same time he felt Kevin's Poz cum deep shot deep inside his ass. Jack.was heaven. He took a hit of poppers to really enjoy the experience. Kevin was still going. "I got one more load.before I need to stop." he said. Jack didn't complain. He was enjoying the experience. Raw sex was what he longed for. When Kevin was finished, Greg took his turn and filled Jack as well. "We need to get more strains in you." Jack lost count of how many times these two filled him up. He knew that he was going to get HIV. The two did have to stop for a while to get some sleep. After a few hours, Jack awoke to find he was alone. He heard the two down the hall from the bedroom. He got up used the bathroom, and joined them in what turned out to be the kitchen. They had a big breakfast prepared for them. After last night, they needed the protein and water. They enjoyed eating the meal and talked for a bit. They asked if he was sure that he wanted their gifts. They even offered to take him.to a clinic to get treated with prep, if he wasn't already on it. He told them no. HIV was what he needed. It was what was missing from his life. Kevin and Greg were happy to hear that. They even offered to let him top them. After all, his dick was as big ad theirs and he was going to need to spread his strain around. Jack had to sadly decline. He had classes in a few hours and had to go back to the dorm to get ready. They took him back, shared a.kiss in front of the door. He said that he would be back that night. Throughout the day, everyone said that there was something different about him. He seemed bigger, more confident. He was. He even told the flyers guy that he was wrong. That he had bareback sex and it was real fucking. Over the next few days Jack was at his new friends house every night. He caught the fuck flu and they took care of him while he recovered. He got tested and confirmed hi wad now HIV Positive. They celebrated by getting Jack tattoos that matched theirs. Jack was now ready to start his own journey with his HIV.

Tom and I had chatted on Manhunt. The purely physical aside, he was a bit more direct than many guys with whom I had chatted as he asked me upfront about my status, and, of course, being the bastard that I am, I lied, saying neg (and routinely tested at three month intervals). He agreed to meet at a coffee shop on the campus of Carnegie Mellon, where he attended graduate school. Since the University is a short walk from my house, and I am well familiar with the campus, I arrived before he did. The moment I saw him, my dick started twitching. Tom was about 24 years old, 5'9, about 150 pounds, brown hair, sky-blue eyes, and sporting a soul patch and patch of beard on his chin. He was really fuckin’ cute. Oh yeah, just so you have a relatively complete picture, I'm 6', 190 pounds, jet black short hair, am well-muscled. I have one of those perpetual five o’clock shadows that are so much in vogue these days. I also have a passion for breeding boyish men, especially if they are neg and unsuspecting. As we talked, I charmed him and, in short order, it took little time to convince him that we should go back to his place, ostensibly to talk. Within 30 seconds of entering his apartment, I had kicked off my boots, yanked off my shirt and shucked my Levis. No underwear here. Naked except for my socks, my dick fully hard, the slit copiously oozing charged precum, I moved towards him. Tom looked stunned. "Wait, you're moving too fast!" he said. “I gotta have you, buddy” was my retort. I wrapped my arms around him in a bear hug, and squeezed, making him gasp. I grasped the hair at the back of his head, and crushed his mouth against mine, licking his lips and teeth with broad strokes. He half resisted me at first, but the resistance was brief. When I got his teeth parted, I plunged my tongue deep in his mouth, and he melted into my grasp. I could feel his dick hardening though his jeans as I pressed my thigh against his crotch. As we kissed I began unbuttoning his shirt. "Wait!" he whispered. "No" I whispered back, as his shirt opened. He struggled against me, which turned me on more, even though there was no chance he could get away from me. Getting his jeans off his bony ass was child’s play, but I admit getting his underwear off was a bit of a challenge, but one I’ve played-out more than once, so soon enough I had him totally naked, in my arms, and we were headed towards his bed before he knew it. I fell forward onto his bed, crushing him beneath me. Rolling him on his belly, I forced his legs apart with mine. Rearing up a bit, I spread his ass and, by sliding my very excited cock between his cheeks, liberally painted his exposed neg asshole with my poz precum. I pressed my cock head against his hole, one hand between his shoulder blades holding him down, I began to push. "Don't." he said " I don't get fucked". How often I’ve heard that claim! Could it be I'd gotten especially lucky – that he was virgin as well as neg? Well, this was not the time to ask. Ample spit served as a perfunctory lube as I continued nudging my death stick inside him. When the head popped in, he groaned loudly, his eyes frozen in pain. I briefly considered the advantages of lube, but decided to press my advantage, so I rammed all 8" of my dick deep inside him, causing him to scream even louder. Laying on top on him, my death stick buried to the hilt in his tight spasming ass, I whispered "Oh, baby, you turn me on." I proceed to fuck him, enjoying the feel of his hole spasming each time I thrust into him, going faster as his hole stretched more, until finally I was really pounding his hole. I stopped and pulled out, and looked at the blood on my throbbing dick. This turned me on even more because I then knew he had been a virgin, and I knew that when I shot my charged load in him, it would likely be absorbed directly into his blood. Before he could act, I flipped him over, pulled his legs over my shoulders, and thrust back into him, immediately picking up my gut-busting rhythm. I loved watching grimaces play on his tear-streaked face each time I rammed into him. Still in him, I leaned down and whispered in his face "Know what, Tom? I lied. I'm poz, and I'm not on meds." For a moment he froze, a look of shock on his face. Shock was replaced almost immediately by fear. Then he panicked, struggling in vain to get away from me, begging and pleading for me to pull out. I held on tight, keeping my dick deep inside him. It didn't take long for him to tire, his struggles less violent, though he continued to beg me to pull out. I asked if he'd even though the fuck that took his cherry would also be the fuck which pozzed his ass, which to my delight resulted in renewed struggles from Tom. I began furiously pounding his ass, bringing myself to the brink of orgasm. As I felt my balls begin to tighten, I slowed a bit, and whispered to him, each word punctuated by a thrust, "Here… comes… my load!" I rammed in deep, splattering my charged load inside his raped hole, as Tom's groans pealed deliciously in my ears. With each shot of cum, my orgasm seemed to ripple throughout my entire body. I felt as if I'd never stop shooting charged cum in him, but at last I did. After my tumescent cock slipped from his raped hole, I got up and pulled my clothing on. Hollowly, he asked me how I could do that him. I smiled, and told him that I liked introduce men to unprotected sex, a practice that I was sure he would cultivate in the future. He lay there silently - I assume trying to absorb my philosophy. Of course, his body was busy absorbing my poz cum. Fully dressed, I left his apartment. Sweet success.

The first thing to catch my eye on awaking was Louis’ beaming face and twinkling eyes. This new day I was greeted by the sweetest kiss before he spoke; “Thanks for last night. It was incredible!” “Incredible indeed. I had the best sleep and the most wonderful dreams. Thank you.” I offered with a smile. Louis; “Where shall we go for breakfast? Or I could cook. I have eggs and bread.” “Oh my, that’s so sweet, but I have to get back to my hubby. He’ll be worried, I haven’t stayed away the night since coming here.” Louis; “But I thought you have an open relationship?” “We do. But it is mostly for me and my needs, so I try not to rub it in his face. I try to keep my sexual dalliances discreet. This is going to take some delicate explaining having changed the rules. It’s always just been sex before, little to no emotional involvement. I suspect he’ll notice the shift.” I was correct. Hubby was already in the hammock when I got back to our room. He was first to speak, there was no tone of anger in his voice, just a hint of sadness. “Good morning. What’s his name?” “Louis.” I decided to let him keep the lead. After a bit of silence he spoke; “So will you and I be going home separately?” “I don’t want that. Do you?” I now felt sad and guilty. “You’ve never gotten emotionally entangled before.” “You are correct. I’m so sorry. I didn’t see this coming.” I confessed. “Is he Mexican? Are you going to stay here with him?” “No. We have our shared life back at home. Louis is just a fling and a crush. A vacation romance at the most. But if that’s not ok with you I’ll have to end it right now with him.” “Can I meet him? Let’s the three of us have lunch.” Louis agreed to this, and he and hubby got along like ‘long lost friends’. I wasn’t totally surprised, but I was awe struck. After lunch hubby and I found a private place in the shade and had a long talk. Better than we had had in years. He spoke freely of things I had lived in fear of bringing up for a long long time. When he learned how much energy my commitment to discretion had cost me he actually apologized. He had not realized and felt badly he’d not thought to talk about how comfortable he’d gotten with our lack of sex and open relationship over the years. He had also anticipated that this time would come that I would become emotionally involved, that some guy would fall for me like he himself had. He’d sort of been dreading it, but now it had arrived, and now he’d met Louis he was actually relieved. For both our sakes he hoped this would be more than a vacation fling. He liked Louis and was now hoping we could find ways to invite him into our lives. It also helped that the relationship he pictured between Louis and myself would be a long distance relationship. Much like my relationship with my French fuck buddy that I had traveled with on occasion. I confessed I had not been giving hubby nearly enough credit. For the rest of our vacation Louis and I settled into a wonderful romance and shared much of our social time with hubby. Louis continued his message and escort business and frequently shared intimate details of his encounters as part of our pillow talk. Our hearts were breaking as we frantically fucked on my last day in Mexico. We promised each other we would find ways to get together frequently but we both knew the distance would prove to be too great a beerier. Hubby gave me my space as I grieved during the five-hour flight back to Toronto. To Louis and my surprise, we were able to have zoom sex once per week over the course of the next year. Part of the surprise was how satisfying it was. We learned that 90 % of sex is in the mind. One night we zoom linked when I was visiting my favorite bathhouse. It had been Louis’ idea. We were both naked, talking dirty, and jerking ourselves. It was all getting quite hot and heavy when he asked if the door to my room was open. “No!” I didn’t know what to think of his question. “Open it!” he encouraged. “But?” “I want to watch you have sex. Let’s share that. Please.” I could never turn down a request from him. I opened the door, and we continued our zoom sex. I was so into Louis and our sex chat that I didn’t see the two-muscle bear’s standing in my open door. One was darkly tanned and the other a freckled red-haired beauty. They were both fondling the cocks under their towels. The red head spoke first; “That must be some great porn you’re watching.” “Zoom sex with my boyfriend in Mexico actually.” It was the darkly tanned guys turn. “And with your door open! That’s an open invitation if I ever saw one.” Louis shouting; “Absolutely! Let me see them.” I turned the camara of my laptop so they also got a view of him in all his naked sexually aroused splendor. Without another word they were in my room and pulling the door closed. I took a moment to position my laptop for maximum view of the action on my bed. As I did this I checked with Louis, “Are you sure about this?” “Nothing could make this night better than watching these two beautiful bears breed your ass Phil.” “So, Phil’s a bareback slut. Stu, we’ve won the lottery tonight.” It was the redhead speaking. I wasn’t sure how I was feeling about this moving so quickly but it was pretty clear for the bears and Louis that this was game on. I was soon on my back with ‘Red’ chowing down on my hard on while Stu was reaming out my ass. Stu only stopped long enough to address Louis; “So lover, I have your permission to raw dog your bitch?” “Bare fuck and breed him. Give me a real show.” Stu’s cock was not only long but thick. The pain of penetration was intense and I thought I’d have to call this off but poppers were placed under my nose. Without thinking I inhaled deeply, my body flooded with an incredible warmth, my ass relaxed, and Stu’s man meat sunk into me balls deep. I was soon fed Red’s average size cock and I was now too busy to try and assess my comfort with the speed of this sexual transaction. I was also too preoccupied to even notice that Louis was receiving the show of a lifetime. I was eventually moved onto all fours and the bears switched places. Red’s average raw cock pounded my guts as I devoured Stu’s mammoth meat. I don’t know how many times they traded positions before Stu addressed Louis once again. “I’m getting ready to explode. Are you sure you want me to breed your boyfriend bitch?” “As he would say, Absofuckenlutely!”, Louis Stu collapsed on my back and I could feel a dozen spasms as my inner gut flooded with warmth. When Stu pulled out and lifted off Red took his place and without warning my second load of the evening was being delivered. Louis; “Show me your wet ass Phil. … yeah that’s it. I so wish this was joining these two bears loads up your ass right now.” His cock was volcanically spewing. Three blasts hit him in the face. Stu to me, “What’s your generous boyfriend’s name.?” Me, “Louis.” Stu, “So Louis, you ok with us taking your silver daddy to the public sling? We need to be sure he’s knocked up and needs help walking before he leaves this place tonight.” Louis; “To late to knock him up but be sure he gets a good raw gang bang. He’s wanted that for a long time.” Red, “That would be our pleasure. Besides maybe he could knock up some of our chaser friends.” Me; “To late for that too, been undetectable for decades.” Stu: “Shame, but let’s go. Less talk, more action.” I definitely needed Stu and Red’s assistance to walk four hour’s, 15 strangers’ raw fucks, and seven more load’s later. Louis had nailed and facilitated one of the top items on my bucket list, and he had done so from a couple thousand miles away.

Most weeks are non memorable. This week was starting out the same. I was at my usual place. The video store and it was the walking dead. Just guys walking around looking at each other. There were a few prospects. One guy that was skinny not attractive but a potential breeder. Others that thought they were hotter than they were and lots of older guys that may or may not be hung. I did end up sucking a couple of guys . One had a big cock. Probably 70’s with a skinny build. I have played with him before so I knew what I was getting. He has about an 8 “ cock with really big balls. His negatives are that he never cums and he does not top. I sucked him for awhile then my jaw got tired and I was over it. The next guy has wanted to fuck me for a long time. I sucked his cock and he said he would fuck me but we needed to use condoms. I chose to just suck him off. I ended leaving and going to another location. It was lame with only glory hole booths and nothing interesting. I decided to go back to the first place to see if anything had changed. It hadn’t much. Some of the same guys. The skinny guy was still there. I was running out of time so I thought I would lower my non existent standards and make a move on someone. I went into a booth and put in a dollar. The skinny guy peaked in my booth and I showed him my dick. He came in and pulled out his. It was beautiful. Fat and had a big head. I did eat instinct has taught me and I dropped to my knees and started to suck him food. I had a feeling he would have been content with me sucking him to completion but I wanted him to breed me. I stood up and reached for some lube in my pocket. I put some on his beautiful cock and aimed it toward my pussy. He slid in easily because I am a whore. He started to fusck me with purpose. He pounded me repeatedly for about 30 minus. He finally came and I was so proud that picked me to breed. He did ask me before we bred if I wanted a condom. I just acted like I didn’t her it.

Part 2. (All of this is based on past experiences). Part one I got fucked by a few strangers in a beach bathroom I’m Jay and one of the strangers, Roger invited me back to his place where he expected some friends to come by… I scooped up my stuff and we walked a few blocks to his place. It was a little cottage on more of an ally that’s street. We showered scrubbing each others backs. I dropped and sucked his dick, he fingered my hole. Then we went to the living room and he put some nasty group porn on. He pulled out a bong asking if I partied. Yeah! Normal gettting high stuff. Smoking, zoning out a bit. When he leaned over to shotgun me is when we reconnected and reignited. I grabbed his cock while we shotgunned back and forth. We chilled for maybe an hour me sucking his semi hard cock, him tweaking my nipples, fingering my hole. Lots of making out. There was a knock at the door He hollered “come in CJ”. A cute Latino guy 5’10” shirtless and lean walked in followed by a ginger about the same build “Hey Roger” I brought Brian along - he’s been couch surfing at my place for a couple of weeks Roger introduced me as he passed the pipe to the new guys CJ passed but Brian took a few big draws and I moved in to shotgun with this new hot guy. We all started making out and I was happy to find that CJ had a thick 7”uncut cock and liked me nibbling on his foreskin. Brian had a nice dick too-pink and cut The back of the house was on a downslope we pulled our shorts on and Roger lead us outside and down some stairs and then back in a door into the enclosed area under the house Kind of like a basement Small laundry room but when we stepped thru the next door we were in a low playroom complete w sling. I’d never been in a sling before but liked watching videos of guys getting fucked in them Roger sat on a sofa and turned on a tv with porn. Now the porn had guys blowing clouds as they suckled and fucked. And some fisting too. I didn’t really see much of this as I was between Roger’s legs sucking his tasty cock again. CJ sat next to Roger and Brian was next to me slurping CJs hard brown cock Those two traded places and CJ was blowing Brian before he lifted his legs up and went to town eating his ass- happy moaning from Brian. Roger slapped my face - not hard just sort of enough to pull me away from my intense focus on sucking his uncut cock. He gestured for us to swap places- when I sat on the couch he put my heels on his shoulders and then slid down and dove into my ass- licking around it and then driving his tongue deep inside me. I was a happy moaning pig. Brian and I started making out and moaning together. CJ and Roger had added in a couple of fingers working our holes while tounging them. After a bit we took a break and passed the pipe around again CJ again passed. I asked him if it wasn’t difficult to pass while everyone else was getting high. He said “I’m about to catch up” walked to his bag which he’d brought down with him and pulled out 4 rigs as he asked me “Ever slammed?” I kinda freaked out, said no and asked “what about you guys” Roger said “yeah I do it once in a while” and Brian said “you’re looking at a faggot meth junky- I do it every day” I laughed and said “no way You don’t look like a junky” He replied “high functioning - I go to work every day, I just get spun up to get thru it”. CJ said “I held off partying to have a steady hand to admin you Jay. I figured you’re new to this and want a steady hand if I’m going to admin your first slam.” I looked at Roger and he said “no pressure but I think you’d like it. It’ll make you horny and intensify everything— might make that hot hole even hotter.” I said “ok” tentatively. Roger grabbed my had and lead me to the sling. I hopped in and he had me slide down so my ass was hanging over the edge He patted my belly and said “fun time coming”. He returned to Brian on the couch and I saw Brian take 2 of the rigs and I saw him swab Roger’s arm as CJ did the same to me after tying me off w a elastic strap like Brian did to Roger CJ said “you’ll start panting you may need to cough it’s an intense initial rush but it passes in a couple of minutes and you’ll have a nice steady high.” CJ could tell I wasn’t sure He said “Roger maybe talk to Jay” Roger came over w the rubber band hanging on his arm and leaned down so we were pretty much face to face I couldn’t help myself and put my hand around his semi hard cock He reached a hand down to my hole and gently stuck a finger in. I said “I dunno”. He said “it’s whatever you want. I will say if you’ve thought about trying a slam CJ is very good and while we will all get wild and have some flyin fun this is a pretty mellow place and group . Nothing totally out of control or dangerous will happen.” I said “ok but can I watch you get it first?” “Sure” — he stood up next to me and Brian came over and probed Roger’s arm crook with a finger He then did a quick small jab into a vein he liked. My cock was growing. Brian gently eased the plunger back and a red cloud bloomed inside the syringe Brian said “ready?” Roger winked at me and said “oh yeah” Brian slowly and steadily pushed the plunger in and snapped the band off. Roger had taken the swab from Brian and he held it to the injection spot and raised his hand straight up He didn’t cough but he started breathing fast and deep And he smiled in a dreamy goofy way and said “fuuuuck. Jay I want you to do this” Roger and Brian went back to the couch Roger had one hand on his nipple and the other fingering his hole Brian was getting ready to self admin “How can I say no to that?” I said to CJ . He did the same maneuvers. I watched my own blood register CJ said “ready?” I nodded and he pushed the plunger As he snapped the band off and raised my arm I coughed and immediately tasted metal. I was breathing fast and deep and dropped my free hand to my cock CJ asked “how you doing” I said “so fucking good- so fucking high” Brian had slammed himself and was making out and feeling up Roger all over CJ finally hit himself, pulled his band off and had his arm in the air- panting and smiling. Everyone had stoner eyes.And then the fun really began.